Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace has returned from hiatus and with it, new and old characters are set to show up on the scene. The newest to join is actress Andrea F. Friedman as Bobbie. Friedman is best known for her portrayal of Amanda Swanson on the family drama Life Goes On. Friedman's character Bobbie will be spending a lot of time with Ava (Kim Stolz).

    A past character returns but it's being kept secret who it is. Nan (Lorena Chacon) has been hiding someone for many months and the reveal is shocking.

    Also make sure to look for the return of Adrienne Frantz who was last seen playing Nurse Stephanie from Season 4. She has made a new friend in town and acts very much like her on screen character Amber Moore from The Young and The Restless. No plans have been made if Frantz's time in Cody will be extended to a recurring role.

    "This next episode has a few reveals. Nan's secret guest and Marli's reason for being at Point Palace pushes the series to go over creative boundaries that haven't been explored before." Point Palace creator Matt Politylo explains. "Now that I've finished wrapping My Bloody Valentine 3-D, which has taken up a lot of my time, Point Palace will have less hiatuses! Hopefully." He says while crossing his fingers.
  2. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alicia was breathing heavy and coughing. Kellan, out of panic, puts his gun back into his lab coat. Alicia’s heart monitor was going off the charts, which had prompted the machine to make a loud alarm noise. He put his hand on her head to calm her down.

    Kellan:
    It’s going to be okay. Just calm down. Breathe.

    Alicia obeys Kellan. She breathes in and out. Her heart rate was back at a normal rate. A nurse rushes in to check on the situation.

    Nurse:
    Doctor is she okay?

    Kellan hides his face from the nurse.

    Kellan:
    Yes everything is fine.

    Nurse:
    Do you need any help?

    Kellan:
    No…no I don’t. Thank you.

    The nurse leaves. Alicia looks at him.

    Kellan:
    Welcome back Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Thanks doctor.

    Kellan:
    Do you remember what happened? Why you’re here?

    Alicia:
    Yeah. I was shot.

    Kellan:
    Well you’re not in a state of confusion. That’s a good thing. Removing the bullet during the surgery was a success. How do you feel?

    Alicia:
    Like I’ve just been shot in the stomach.

    Kellan snickers at her sense of humor.

    Kellan:
    Now you just lay in bed and let this hospital take care of you.

    Alicia:
    Jace? What happened to Jace? And Will? And Rena?

    Kellan didn’t know all of the complete details. He pretended to look at his charts.

    Kellan:
    I couldn’t tell you but I’m sure the police could.

    Alicia:
    Did you take care of me the whole time I was out?

    Kellan:
    (lying)
    Yes. Yes I did.

    Alicia:
    What’s your name?

    Kellan slyly glances down at his stolen name tag.

    Kellan:
    Doctor Ronson.

    Alicia:
    Thank you doctor. For everything.

    Kellan:
    I’ll let the staff know that you’re awake and I’m sure you’ll be needing pills. My shift is unfortunately over so someone else will be taking watch of you. Feel better Alicia.

    Kellan exits her hospital room. He makes his way over to a hospital closet where he walks inside. He finds the real doctor (who he stole his coat from) passed out and places the coat over his head.

    Kellan:
    Sleep tight doc. I’ll get her sooner or later.

    - - -

    Episode 126:
    Welcome Back Home

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Patrika Darbo as Bonnie
    Texas Battle as Airport Employee
    Wally Kurth as Agent 332

    - - -
    On another floor at Cody Memorial Hospital, Dylan wakes up from a tiresome nap. Vi offers him an apple to eat.

    Vi:
    Are you hungry? You know you have to put something in your stomach.

    Dylan:
    Maybe later sis.

    Vi:
    Well you better. Ryley and Jason are on their way. Aunt Catherine and Uncle Lou might be coming too from what Jason said.

    Dylan:
    Tell them they don’t have to come. I’m fine. You too. Go back home.

    Vi:
    Home. Funny how home’s such a messed up place.

    Dylan:
    There’s only one person to blame for that…our mother.

    Vi:
    Guess what? We have a father. How exciting is that? Somehow, maybe we could all be a family.

    Dylan:
    That’s a fantasy world Vi.

    Vi:
    It’s one that I’m hoping for big brother.

    Detective Miltner walks up to Dylan and Vi.

    Detective Miltner:
    Hello Dylan. Sorry for not coming sooner. We’ve been really busy down at the station.

    Dylan:
    I just want whoever did this to get the death penalty.

    Detective Miltner:
    Hopefully we can solve this case soon.

    Michael and Mary Ann walk up to Carrie’s hospital bed.

    Dylan:
    Actually we could start the questioning right now. Michael here was the last person to see Carrie.

    Detecitve Miltner:
    Is that true?

    Michael:
    Well hello to you too.

    Mary Ann:
    Are you trying to imply something Dylan?

    Michael:
    No it’s okay. I did see my daughter last.

    A flashback to the wedding begins. Michael knocks on the door to the bridal chamber. Carrie was dressed in her wedding gown and was ready to walk down the aisle.

    Michael:
    It’s time. You look beautiful.

    Carrie:
    Thanks dad. I can’t believe it’s finally here. You plan and plan and this is it.

    Carrie sniffles a bit.

    Michael:
    If you start tearing up then I’ll cry.

    Carrie:
    Happy tears. I’m ready to get married.

    Michael moves into give his daughter a tender hug.

    Michael:
    I’ll meet you out there Misses Colby.

    The flashback ends. Detective Miltner continues to write down the facts.

    Detective Miltner:
    Then what happened?

    Michael:
    I waited for her to come out but she didn’t. So I went back to check on her and she was gone.

    Dylan:
    You didn’t see her go upstairs?

    Michael:
    Not at all.

    Mary Ann:
    The stairs were right next to her chamber. I know because I had to go up and down them to make sure the decorations looked right.

    Vi:
    So why would she go up there?

    Mary Ann:
    Maybe someone lured her. It just doesn’t make sense.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to get the person who stabbed the love of my life! When I do there will be hell to pay.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan you shouldn’t get involved. You’re way too emotional to be dealing with this. Just let the professionals handle it.

    Dylan gets up in Detective Miltner’s face.

    Dylan:
    The hell I will! Tell me Detective if your family member was stabbed and there was nothing you can do, wouldn’t you want to put every ounce of your energy into finding out who did this so that you can confront them. So that you can make them see the anger and the pain they made you feel.

    Detective Miltner and everyone else was silent. Dylan looks around.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I didn’t thinks so. I’m not going to sit still. Not in the least!

    - - -
    A buzzing noise goes off and Carlos is led to the visitors section of Cody County Jail. The rows were empty. He was the only one until a guard on the other side of the clear bullet proof glass leads C.C. to sit across from him. She smiles when she seems him and notions for him to pick up the phone.

    C.C.:
    Hello sexy!

    Carlos:
    Shut up. I want you to know something. I’m not stupid.

    C.C.:
    Never said you were. Rude maybe but not stupid.

    C.C. places her hand on her large stomach.

    C.C.:
    I’m due any day now. They’ve been taking such good care of me here. I’m placed in solitary confinement until the baby is born.

    Carlos:
    That’s nice to know.

    C.C.:
    Carlos I want you to know that whole heartedly I believe this child is yours. When we slept together that one night, I kind of purposely made it for you to impregnate me.

    Carlos:
    What you did was take advantage of me!

    C.C.:
    Call it what you want but I’m having your baby.

    Carlos:
    I want a paternity test done. I want proof that this child is mine.

    C.C.:
    And if it is?

    Carlos:
    Then I’ll raise it as my own.

    C.C.:
    It would be nice to know that my child would be in such a loving home. In speaking of Jenny, how is she going to take it?

    Carlos is silent for a moment knowing full well the answer to Jenny’s reaction.

    C.C.:
    She still doesn’t know does she?

    Carlos:
    I’ll deal with that myself but not until I know the truth.

    Carlos gets a call on his cell phone. The guard pulls him away from C.C. as Carlos goes off to the side to answer it.

    Carlos:
    Hello?

    Jenny:
    Hey you. I have a meeting with Hayley in about an hour so I thought maybe we could, you know, get together. Maybe for a quickie.

    Carlos:
    I wish that I could but I’m kind of busy.

    Jenny:
    Doing what?

    Carlos looks over to C.C. who blows him a kiss and continues to rub her stomach.

    Jenny:
    Carlos? What is more important then us being together? You said we should spend more time and for once I’m actually going to put all of my avenging on hold. That’s sort of rare for me.

    Carlos:
    (lying)
    I’m…I’m on the set. I’m about to film a big scene with Ian.

    Jenny:
    Oh. I understand that work takes precedence. I’ll see you when I see you. Bye hun.

    Carlos:
    Bye.

    Carlos hangs up with Jenny and sits down from C.C.

    C.C.:
    Tisk tisk Carlos. You shouldn’t lie to your girlfriend like that.

    Carlos:
    You give me what I want and I’ll-

    C.C.:
    No. I want to be the one to tell her. You let me break the news to Jenny or this child will be sent to a foster home where you’ll never be able to touch one hair on their tiny head.

    - - -
    Nan opens the door to Bryan’s office and sees Myra. She puts on a fake smile for the secretary.

    Nan:
    Hello Myra.

    Myra:
    Nan.

    Nan:
    Is your boss by chance in and available?

    Myra:
    Unfortunately he is. Go right ahead.

    Nan:
    (sarcastic)
    Thaannks dear.

    Myra opens the door to Bryan’s main office. He smiles when he notices who his visitor is.

    Bryan:
    Well this is definitely a surprise. To what do I owe the pleasure?

    Nan:
    Can’t I just drop by and see an old friend without wanting anything?

    Bryan:
    It’s good to see you Nan.

    He kisses her cheek.

    Nan:
    Maybe I’m too transparent but I do need something and since you have so much power, I figured you might be able to help me.

    Bryan:
    Go ahead. Spill it.

    Nan:
    Okay. You remember the last time we talked I told you that I was focused on someone else? It went just as planned until something went wrong. Now she’s suing me.

    Bryan:
    If you want me to be a witness to attest to your character…I’ll think about it.

    Nan:
    I need more than that.

    Bryan:
    Oh?

    Nan:
    You see the fake reality show that I had created and then burned for evidential purposes, it ran me into a deep money hole. This girl is coming me at all ends and I need the best lawyer out there. Could you please hire one for me?

    Bryan:
    Funny. We’re sort of in the same position. While you’re being sued I may be losing everything I worked so hard at getting.

    Nan:
    Is Blake wising up?

    Bryan:
    Not in the least but someone on his side is. Someone knows the truth on how I really acquired the company. It’s being held against me.

    Nan:
    Then do something about it. Fight for what you won! Make the bad people go away. Make a call or two. I’m sure you have connections.

    Bryan:
    Believe me I do.

    Nan:
    Then help me and maybe I can help you.

    Bryan:
    How can you possibly help me if you’re going to trial?

    Nan takes off her tight shirt and lets it fall to the ground. She then undoes her bra.

    Nan:
    It’s been awhile Bryan. If you want me to help you, then buy me a good lawyer.

    Nan starts to undo her skirt but stops to gage his reaction. He smiles at her seductively and walks over to her. He pulls her hair to make her face his lips.

    Bryan:
    Deal!

    He picks her up in his muscular arms and throws her onto his desk. He begins to kiss her neck and her chest until she grabs him and gets on top. Nan helps him strip down and kisses his abs. He pulls her back up and continues to kiss her, using a lot of his sharp tongue.

    - - -
    Marli turns on the light to her hotel room. It wasn’t a dingy motel room but it wasn’t a five star resort. It was comfortable. She looks at the mirror and takes off her wig. Next came the sun glasses. She looked at herself.

    Marli:
    How did you let yourself go with so many lies?

    Marli’s startled when she gets a call on her cell phone. It was a FED who was checking up on her.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Agent 332:
    It’s 332.

    Marli:
    I guess it’s time for our weekly check in.

    Agent 332:
    Yes it is. You know that you will be moved very soon.

    Marli:
    But I dawned a new disguise. Not even my own mother could recognize me.

    Agent 332:
    That’s not good enough. We already faked your death twice now. Hope and Marli are nonexistent.

    Marli:
    Nina exists. That’s the name you gave me. I have some unfinished business here.

    Agent 332:
    I’m sorry-

    Marli:
    Please. You all have been taking care of me so much. If you let finish what it is that I need to do, I’ll…I’ll leave this town and never come back.

    Agent 332 is silent on the other end.

    Marli:
    Please?

    Agent 332:
    Is there anything we can help you with?

    Marli:
    Yes. I need some information on a…

    Marli scans past copies of The Point Palace Inquiry until she finds the picture of Howard Ballinger and his nurse.

    Marli:
    Nurse Abigail Hunter. An address or a telephone would be nice.

    Agent 332:
    We’ll e-mail you right away but if she recognizes who you are, then we can’t help you anymore.

    Marli:
    I’ll be careful. I promise.

    Marli hangs up with the agent and looks at the picture of Abigail.

    Marli:
    You may be the only person who can tell the truth. I pray that you have a conscience. Bryan’s going down!

    - - -
    A young male waiter pours Tanisha a glass of Chablis. She swigs it around, smells it, and tastes it. She looks over at Owen who’s still deciding.

    Owen:
    (to the Waiter)
    If you could give us a few minutes that would be great.

    The waiter politely smiles and exits.

    Owen:
    God this makes me want to become a chef even more.

    Tanisha:
    I bet you’re dying to have a kitchen in your hotel room.

    Owen:
    Yeah I’ve been itching to make something special.

    Tanisha:
    Maybe go to one of the classrooms. They might let you use the facility. You are sort of an alum.

    Owen:
    That’s a good idea. You might just be trying to get a good meal out of me.

    Tanisha:
    I guess I’m found out.

    A reminder on Tanisha’s phone goes off. Owen notices it and looks at her.

    Owen:
    Busy girl.

    Tanisha:
    You know me. I’ll be right back babe.

    Tanisha excuses herself and walks over to the glass elevator. She dials the number to The Raleigh International Airport.

    Tanisha:
    Vance Airways please. Departures.

    A Vance Airway employee answers the phone.

    Bonnie:
    Thank you for choosing Vance, my name is Bonnie. How may I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Hello Bonnie I have to cancel a flight.

    Bonnie:
    Do you have the flight information?

    Tanisha pulls out a piece of paper from her purse and looks at it.

    Tanisha:
    Of course. It’s Flight 29 leaving for Cody.

    Bonnie:
    Miss that flight departs in less than an hour.

    Tanisha:
    I know but I need to cancel it.

    Bonnie:
    I need a confirmation number.

    Tanisha froze. That was something she didn’t have nor planned.

    Bonnie:
    Hello? Your confirmation number please.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sorry but I don’t have it with me at the moment. I don’t even think I was given one.

    Bonnie:
    Okay. It’s under strict orders that I’m not allowed to go any further until-

    Tanisha:
    Miss if you would please hear me out. I’ve decided to follow the love of my life. I was supposed to leave to go home but I’ve decided that he means the world to me. Would you please help a girl out? A girl who’s in love!

    Bonnie:
    (reluctant)
    Oh I do love a good romance story. Tell you what, I’ll look past it and cancel. Can I have your name please?

    Tanisha:
    Ginny Coy.

    Employee:
    Thank you Ginny. Your flight has been cancelled. Good luck!

    Tanisha:
    Thanks Bonnie. Luck is definitely on my side.

    Tanisha hangs up with the airlines and returns to her seat.

    Owen:
    You were gone for a long time.

    Tanisha:
    I had to make a very important call. Just to secure things over babe.

    Tanisha takes a big sip of her red wine. The taste of victory was growing sweet in her mouth as she couldn’t hide an evil smile.

    - - -
    Rena wakes up from a nap when she gets a knock on her door. She feels groggy but her mood changes when she sees that it’s her mother.

    Rena:
    Mama!

    Yvonne:
    Hi baby.

    Rena:
    Come in. How was your flight?

    Yvonne:
    It was easy. I’m all checked in at The Palace Hotel. Now we are going to get to the root of your problem missy.

    Yvonne checks Rena’s forehead to see if she is feeling okay.

    Yvonne:
    You look good. Do you feel good?

    Rena:
    Physically yes. Emotionally no.

    Yvonne:
    Then we have to get rid of all this negative energy.

    Rena:
    Mama I know for a fact that it’s starting up again. I’m seeing ghosts. They’re trying to contact me.

    Yvonne:
    I’m going to pretend like I didn’t hear that.

    Rena:
    It’s true mama. My ex died and now I’m seeing the one he used to be in love with. Her mouth moves, words come out, and she’s trying to contact me!

    Yvonne:
    Do you remember what this did to you as a child? How all the kids at school laughed at you because you claimed you talked to ghosts? It was a time in your life that I wish I could stop because you were hurt. You cried yourself to sleep every night and I was there for it all.

    Rena:
    But…

    Yvonne:
    But nothing young lady. You are not and I repeat…NOT…a ghost whisperer.

    Rena:
    Yes I am! It’s what I was born to be. When daddy died-

    Yvonne winds up and slaps her daughter across the face. Rena holds her cheek to console the pain.

    Yvonne:
    Now I’m going to make us a good dinner. I don’t want to hear nothing about ghosts, spirits, psychics, or any other relic bull crap. I’m going to call a priest tomorrow because you need an exorcist and you need to see God!

    Yvonne exits to Rena’s kitchen while Rena looks on, hoping not to see Lenvy.

    - - -
    Lenvy got the gist that her presence wasn’t wanted in Rena’s dorm. Lenvy takes Will’s hand and walks through the wall to go outside.

    Will:
    I don’t like Rena’s mom.

    Lenvy:
    You shouldn’t judge Will.

    Will:
    Did you hear her? I mean did you see her? She slapped her own daughter because she has a gift. So that’s it? I’m correct in saying that you two can talk to each other.

    Lenvy:
    Seems like it. She can see me but she can’t see you. Don’t ask me why because I’m not the big man up there and I don’t have all of the answers.

    Will:
    Believe me I’m confused enough. I’m still getting used to flying through doors and walls.

    Lenvy:
    I know what you’re thinking.

    Will:
    So you’re psychic as well? I thought you said that wasn’t on our ghostly agenda.

    Lenvy:
    You can’t touch her.

    Will:
    You know me all too well but I wasn’t thinking about Rena. I was thinking about her bitch of a mother.

    Lenvy:
    You have to be on your best behavior. I kind of want to see you get ahead in the end.

    Lenvy begins to walk away from him.

    Will:
    Where are you going?

    Lenvy:
    I have to go visit my mother. She cries every night over my death. She thinks of you too.

    Will:
    Well…why don’t you let Rena do it for you. She can send messages for us! I can send one to Alicia and Jace.

    Lenvy:
    After seeing that display it would be risky. Just...just be good. I’m begging you.

    Lenvy vanishes in thin air. Will looks through Rena’s window and sees how scared Rena was of her mother. Will shakes his head.

    Will:
    Maybe I can be bad for just one more time.

    - - -
    Ginny walks up to Vance Airways with her suitcase and ticket. There are two employees but Ginny gets the male employee. He types in his computer and looks at her.

    Male Employee:
    I’m sorry Miss Coy but your flight has been cancelled.

    Ginny:
    No it hasn’t. There’s no way. Please check again.

    The Male Employee types again in his computer.

    Male Employee:
    Yes it was cancelled forty two minutes ago.

    Ginny:
    (upset)
    WHAT? Who the hell would authorize such a thing? I wish to speak to a manager.

    Male Employee:
    Sure thing. Please hold.

    The Male Employee exits. He returns with Bonnie who’s nametag couldn’t be any bigger.

    Bonnie:
    Thank you for flying-

    Ginny:
    Save it Bonnie. I want to know why my flight was cancelled.

    Bonnie checks the ticket information.

    Bonnie:
    Miss Coy you just called it in. I talked to you on the phone. Remember?

    Ginny:
    You must be kidding me.

    Bonnie:
    No but I must say that your voice sounds different.

    Ginny:
    (realizing)
    Oh…my…god! That bitch.

    Bonnie:
    Excuse me?

    Ginny:
    Somebody just committed a crime and I know exactly who it was.

    The Male Employee gets on the intercom.

    Male Employee:
    Flight 29 departing to Cody, Colorado is now leaving. Please make your way to Gate 6.

    Ginny:
    I have to get back home so you better let me on that plane!

    Bonnie:
    Miss you would have to reactivate your ticket and that will take twenty minutes. The plane won’t wait for you dear.

    Ginny:
    Listen to me you twit. You just let someone else use my identity. Now you better get me on a flight to Cody within the next hour or your job will be history.

    Bonnie:
    The next flight goes out tomorrow ma’am.

    Ginny throws her suitcase on the ground in frustration.

    Ginny:
    I’m going to kill her! IF I SEE HER SHE’S MINE. SHE’S DEAD!

    Bonnie:
    Miss calm down!

    Ginny:
    NO!

    Bonnie grabs the intercom.

    Bonnie:
    Security. SD10 at Gate 6.

    Ginny watches the flight to home and to Owen fly away.

    Ginny:
    You idiot! You stupid moron! Bonnie you don’t want you did. I want you fired you dumb ass.

    Bonnie:
    You’re crazy.
    (into the intercom)
    SD10 NOW!

    Ginny tries jumping over the counter but is stopped by two police offers who drag her away kicking and screaming.

    - - -
    On a planned date with Nate, Bobbie walks around the courtyard of the campus. Both of them are eating ice cream cones.

    Nate:
    So is this is my flavor?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah sure it is. I’m having a good time.

    Nate:
    I am too.

    Bobbie notices that some people are staring at her. Others smile out of sympathy.

    Nate:
    How do you handle the looks?

    Bobbie:
    It’s like looking in a mirror. Sometimes you just don’t care.

    Nate:
    Bobbie I have to be honest…I don’t remember you. I feel as if I know you but I don’t.

    Bobbie:
    Baby you’re just being dramatic. You always were.

    Nate snickers at her comment. They continue to walk until Stephanie notices him and she isn’t happy.

    Stephanie:
    Excuse me Nate!

    Nate turns around to notice her. Bobbie stays silent, she remembers her from their previous run in.

    Nate:
    Do I know you?

    Stephanie:
    Oh so that’s how it’s going to be huh?

    Nate:
    What are you talking about?

    Stephanie:
    How dare you stand there and deny what we did. We had an amazing time in that limo.

    Nate:
    Excuse me?

    Stephanie:
    Yeah but what you didn’t tell me was that I was just second fiddle. I was just someone who you wanted to get your mind off of your girlfriend. I’m not a whore but you obviously are.

    Bobbie quickly steps into Nate’s defense.

    Bobbie:
    Listen I suggest you best walk away. Nate is a wonderful person so maybe that’s why he’s not with you. You have to love yourself before you can love someone else. Judging by what you wear, you must be full of hate.

    Nate:
    This is my girlfriend.

    Bobbie smiles back at Stephanie.

    Stephanie:
    No it’s not.

    Nate:
    What?

    Stephanie:
    I know your girlfriend. We met before and I did the research when you didn’t call me back. This isn’t her. As a matter of fact, this girl hangs out with her.

    Nate:
    (to Bobbie)
    Is what she’s saying true?

    Bobbie just stood there shaking her head, wanting to cry. Bobbie throws her ice cream at Stephanie and runs away.

    - - -
    John knocks on Alley’s door. She opens it and shoots him a weird look.

    Alley:
    What are you doing here?

    John:
    I’m here to say hello.

    Alley:
    Yeah right. You said you never wanted to see me again but here you are.

    John:
    Am I not allowed to have a change of heart?

    Alley leads him into her room.

    Alley:
    How’ve you been?

    John:
    I’ve been okay. I hear you’ve been busy.

    Alley:
    Busy with what?

    John:
    With Blake.

    Alley:
    How did you find out about that?

    John:
    Unnamed sources. I need to protect the innocent. Especially from you.

    Alley:
    Good to see you still have a sense of humor.

    John:
    I’m not joking about what I know.

    Alley:
    Yes John, Blake and I are an item. Are you happy? Are you jealous? You moved on so did I.

    John:
    Bravo Alley.

    Alley:
    It happened after your sister broke us up.

    John:
    Of course it did. Then again you haven’t changed and you never will. You’re still blaming someone else for whatever mistake you made.

    Alley:
    Did you come here to be smug John? Congrats. You did it. You can walk your sorry ass home.

    John:
    By the way, Marissa’s gone.

    Alley:
    That’s such a shame that she didn’t leave when we were going out. Maybe we’d still be together.

    John:
    I’m sure you’d find something new to lie about.

    Alley:
    Get out!

    John begins to leave her room until he turns back around to her.

    John:
    Alley there’s something going on that I can’t wait for it to bite you in the ass when it all comes to light I’m pretty sure that things are going to change around here.

    John walks out of Alley’s room and slams the door behind him.

    - - -
    Ava walks through the electric sliding doors of Cody Learning Disability United School (CLDUS). She couldn’t turn back. She needed to see James but before she did, Nate popped into her head. Ava turned around to go back outside. She dials Nate but gets his voicemail.

    Ava:
    Hey it’s me. I haven’t heard from you in a few days and I’m getting worried. Are you okay? Or are you mad at me? There’s some heavy stuff going down and don’t think I’ve forgotten about you because I haven’t. Call me back. Bye.

    At the same time, Blake was at the café on the phone with Myra, sipping a latte.

    Blake:
    Yeah I miss you guys too but it’s been kind of nice focusing on other things than Bryan trying to scheme. I know he’ll run the school into a hole. Hopefully I’ll be there to pick up the pieces again. Bye Myra.

    Ava hangs up with Nate and walks back in. She could see him sitting on one of the chairs watching TV in the foyer. His back was to him but he was just like she remembered.

    Ava:
    Mister Vaughne.

    James:
    Yes?

    Blake hangs up with Myra and cleans up his table. He walks out the door and a familiar face breezes right past him.

    James turns around and realizes who ‘Courtney’ really was.

    Ava:
    Hello James.

    Blake gets a tap on his shoulder and turns around to see that it was no stranger. It was his alive ex-wife.

    London:
    Hi Blake.

  3. Matt P.

    Celebrating Ten Years

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace celebrates ten years online today. The first episode sent in an e-mail via AOL first caught audiences way back in 2000.

    The show will continue to finish out its final season very soon.
  4. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Blake, John, Alley, and London's family found out that London wanted baby L.J. to be with a family who loved her. Blake decided to give L.J. to John because it's what London would have wanted. Later, Alley tells Blake that she thinks she might have made a mistake.

    - Agatha stands up to Nick by telling him that she thought him raping Jenny was wrong and immoral. Nick fired her on the spot. Carlos and Jenny came to tell Nick off too only Carlos used his fists. Jenny became scared by Carlos's rage while C.C. was watching the whole scene from a far.

    - Alexia finally found some information on Owen but Tanisha knew it wouldn't be legit. She had found information on Nurse Ivory Goldie. Alexia knows that Ivory has information on Owen so she calls Ivory to make an appointment to see her but it's in her hometown of Raleigh. Both girls plan to go but Alexia's worried that she might run into her mother.

    - After almost getting him killed, Mika vists Will in the aftermath. She tells him that she thinks it may be best if they're not together and he wants to know why.

    - Nate goes to The Palace Cafe but runs into Ginny who's coy with him yet again. The two find common ground. He runs into Ava who's really happy to see him. Sky is not as she marks her territory on Ava by purposely kissing her in front of him.

    - Juliana calls Victor who's determine to leave Point Palace and not look back. Before he does, Carrie and Dylan pay him a visit. She wants him to stay but he wants to go. The two then realize the sick relationship between them. That they're uncle and niece.

    - In the wee hours of the night, Nick is alone in his office. He gets a visitor who chokes him with his own stetheograph. Nick and the figure struggle with one another until Nick is strangled with his own telephone chord and mutters "Ca-" until dying.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 99:Don't Get Caught

    Written by:
    Na'Vell J. Lee

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (At the Cody Memorial Hospital, Stephanie continues to listen to her pink iPod. Her back is turned away from the door. A hand touches her shoulder. She gasps in shock but smiles when she sees Agatha.)


    Stephanie:Oh my god you scared me.

    Agatha:
    Sorry.

    Stephanie:
    I heard about what happened.

    Agatha:
    Well…that matter is being dealt with as we speak. Is Doctor Quarr around?

    Stephanie:
    He’s busy in his office. Usually he would be making me do so many numerous tasks but he hasn’t. Though I’m not complaining. If he needs space, then I’ll give it to him.

    Agatha:
    Thanks Steph.

    (Agatha returns to the nurse's station to pick up a few forgotten items. Before she leaves, she hesitates to walk into Nick’s office. She lets herself in to find the back of his chair.)


    Agatha: (sarcastically) Don’t mind me, doctor. Just grabbing a few things and then I’m on my way out. I did however would like to say goodbye. And you will be hearing from my lawyer.

    (Agatha notices Dr. Quarr doesn’t respond.)


    Agatha: I said, I am just grabbing a few items and then I am on my way. Plus you'll be in court soon.

    (Dr. Quarr still doesn’t respond.)


    Agatha: Look, I know we now have our differences, but that is no reason for you to give me the cold shoulder.

    (Agatha goes to swing the chair around to have Dr.Quarr face her. She is horrified when she sees the doctor dead with a phone cord wrapped around his throat. Agatha screams her head off.)

    - - -
    (After waking up from a passionate evening with Sky, Ava begins to think about Nate. Flashbacks are shown between the two, but Ava suddenly snaps out of it.)

    Ava: (to herself)
    What am I going to do?

    (Ava suddenly has a thought of breaking up with Sky, but cannot bring herself to do so. She looks over at Sky.)


    Ava: I know that deep down, you really care for me. But I don’t know if this is love or desperation on your part.

    (Sky starts to moan.)


    Ava: No, just sleep. It’s gonna be alright……oh please let everything be alright between us. All of us.

    - - -
    (Meanwhile, Dylan notices how distraught Carrie is about Victor and Juliana taking off. He uses this to his advantage to try to have his way with her.)


    Dylan: I just don’t understand how Victor could do this to you. It’s as if he didn’t even take your feelings into consideration.

    Carrie:
    I have plenty of other things to think about at the moment, if you don’t mind, just sitting here and talking about Victor is getting nothing accomplished.

    Dylan:
    Well, still, I think it is best that you should open up about this, especially with me.

    Carrie:
    Don’t you get it? Victor was someone who I thought I was close to. And then to just leave after everything was said and done…it turns out that we are blood related! It's sickening just to even think about it.

    (Dylan sees Carrie beginning to cry and goes sits beside her.)


    Dylan:Hey take it easy. It’s going to be alright. I didn’t realize that this has upset you so badly. Maybe it is best that we don’t talk about Victor right now, and try to figure out a way to take your mind off of him.

    (Carrie slowly looks up into Dylan’s eyes. She starts to see him in a whole new way, and starts to lean in as if she were about to kiss him.)

    - - -
    (Elsewhere, Mary Ann and Michael discuss whether or not to call Carrie to find out how she is.)


    Michael: I’m worried about that girl, you know.

    Mary Ann:
    I know. So am I.

    Michael:
    Juliana ruined everything. She wasn't supposed to tell Carrie under any circumstances!

    Mary Ann:
    Ok, take a deep breath, and calm down.

    Michael:
    Calm down? How the hell can I calm down? Our world has been turned upside down. I know that what I did to Juliana was wrong but you forgave me. We all were going to look past my mistake.

    Mary Ann:
    Michael, I know how you feel, but you cannot let Victor or Juliana get to you like this! Now, look, maybe we cannot undo the damage that was already done, but we certainly can try to fix up the rest. Carrie hates us for not telling her but it was sort of hard to explain to her that her father raped another woman when he had a drinking problem years ago!

    Michael:
    How do you mean?

    Mary Ann:
    Be there for Carrie and maybe it is a good idea to tell her the rest of the story.

    Michael:
    I don’t know, Mary Ann. I just don’t think she can handle this news. We've kept with this lie so much.

    Mary Ann:
    It can’t be worse than it already is.
    (picks up the phone and hands it to Michael)
    Call Carrie.

    (Michael starts to dial. Carrie and Dylan begin to kiss each other, but are interrupted when the phone starts to ring.)


    Dylan: (angrily)
    Hello?

    Michael:
    Dylan….can I speak with Carrie?

    Dylan:
    Now is not a very good time, Michael.

    Carrie:
    (under breath)
    I want to speak to him.

    Michael:
    Dylan, this is urgent. Let me talk to my daughter.

    (Dylan hands Carrie the telephone.)


    Carrie: Hi, Michael. Michael seems to suit you because dad isn't the word to go by anymore.

    Michael:
    Michael’s fine, even though I am your true father. I was just calling to check up on how you were doing.

    Carrie:
    How do you think? I found out that the first love of my love was really my uncle. That could’ve been stopped if we all we knew the truth.

    Michael:
    I’m so sorry about all of this. I truly didn’t want to see you hurt.

    Carrie:
    As much as this whole situation sickens me, I don’t want to-

    Michael:
    (interrupts Carrie)
    Listen, there is another reason why I called. I mean, I…I know this isn’t the best time to tell you, but you have to know something else.

    Carrie:
    That sounds very vague. Let me guess, I’m really an alien? What’s going on?

    Michael: (sighs)
    What happened with Julianna was obviously a mistake. I used to be an alcoholic and I raped Juliana when she was young but everyone forgave me and looked past it. It was a moment of weakness, your mother and I were on the verge of being separated, so when it happened of course we had to keep it from everyone. We could’ve been killed. Her family is dangerous. Except there's more to the story….Julianna had twins, but one went up for adoption.

    Carrie:
    What??!! I don’t believe you!

    Michael:
    I’m sorry, Carrie. But it’s true. You weren’t the only child. You have a twin.

    (Carrie appears stunned, and suddenly drops the phone to the floor.)


    Michael: Carrie? Carrie, are you there?

    (Dylan hangs up the phone.)


    Dylan:What is it, Carrie? What did Michael say to you?

    Carrie:
    (shocked)
    My father was an alcoholic rapist. And then there's Lenvy….Lenvy is my twin, Dylan. She really is my twin!

    - - -
    (John is in his living room playing with L.J. He cannot be more thrilled that he has L.J. in his life. Just then, Alley walks by the room, and sees the two enjoying their time together. John looks up and sees Alley forcing a smile.)


    John: Play with your toys, honey.

    (John places L.J. in her crib. He then makes his way over to Alley. John hugs her but stops.)


    John:What’s the matter, sweetheart?

    Alley:
    I don’t know what you mean?

    John:
    What I mean is that I see you over here looking as if the world is coming to an end.

    Alley:
    I’m fine, John, really. You…and L.J. seem to be having a wonderful time together.

    John:
    Well, yes. Any reason why I shouldn’t?

    (Alley just stares at John and does not give him an answer.)


    John: Wait…you are not gonna stand here and tell me you are jealous of the time I am spending with L.J., are you?

    Alley:
    No! No, of course not. I’m fine, and I would appreciate it if you didn’t bother me with this.

    John:
    I’m not through talking to you until you tell me for sure what is wrong with you.

    Alley:
    (shouts)
    I said I’m fine!
    (calms down)
    Go be with your daughter.

    John:
    Alley…

    Alley:
    Just go.

    (John goes back to play with L.J., and Alley suddenly walks away. John looks up to see Alley gone, but then focuses his attention back on L.J. again.)

    - - -
    (At Will’s place, Mika is trying to convince Will that it is best that they don’t see each other anymore.)


    Will: You can’t be serious.

    Mika:
    Will, you and I come from so many different worlds. There’s no way that we can be together.

    Will:
    Opposites attract. Isn’t that how the old saying goes?

    Mika:
    You know what I mean. There is no way that I will be accepted into your life by your friends or your family. I’m sorry, but I think it’s wise to end this before it goes too far.

    Will:
    Mika….

    Mika:
    Goodbye, Will.

    (Mika starts to head out the door, but Will grabs her arm before she can get away.)


    Mika: What do you think you are doing?

    Will:
    Stopping you from going out that door.

    Mika:
    Will...

    Will:
    Sorry, babe. But, I have fallen madly, deeply in love with you. And there is not a damn thing you can do about that!

    - - -
    (Carlos and Jenny are sitting in his apartment lying on the bed.)


    Carlos: Hey there, sleepyhead.

    Jenny:
    Well, hey. Sleep well?

    Carlos:
    Very much so.

    (Carlos and Jenny start to kiss, when a knock at the door interrupts them.)


    Carlos: I’ll get rid of whoever that is.

    (Carlos goes to open the door, and C.C. is standing outside. Before Carlos can shut the door on her, she enters.)


    Jenny: C.C., what the hell are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You didn’t really think I wouldn’t pay the two lovebirds a visit now that loveable Nick is out of the picture, it was such a ripe opportunity to do so.

    Carlos:
    Damn it C.C. Wait what? How is Nick out of the picture?

    C.C.:
    No, I mean, really, Carlos. You two certainly had something to gain from Nick’s death, now didn’t you? Trying to come between you and your precious Jenny. Why wouldn’t you want him dead? Both of you?

    Carlos:
    (confused)
    Nick’s dead?
    C.C.:
    Yeah it’s all over the news. You two must have been having disgusting victory sex over it.

    Jenny:
    You really have the audacity to stand there and throw accusations around, when you and Nick were in cahoots to try to get us apart.

    C.C.:
    Don’t you dare try to turn this around on me, sweetheart. Nick certainly was a bastard in his own right. No wonder you two seemed like a perfect fit. You’re nothing but a bitch in heat, anyway.

    Jenny:
    You sick, twisted, little…

    (Jenny lunges at C.C. but is stopped by Carlos.)


    Carlos:Ok, that’s enough! Both of you! C.C., I’m gonna kindly ask you to leave, otherwise I will forcefully throw you out.

    C.C.:
    You really do like to manhandle women. My ankle still hurts from the last time you got rough with me. All because of her might I add.

    Carlos:
    (grabs C.C.’s arm)
    Fine, play it your way.
    (opens door and is stunned)
    Detective Miltner! What are you doing here?

    Miltner:
    Sorry to bust in on you, Carlos, but I have questions I need to ask all of you concerning Nick’s death.

    (C.C., Jenny, and Carlos look at one another, not knowing how to react.)

    - - -
    (Meanwhile, Alley pays Blake a visit in his office after leaving John with L.J., and appears distraught.)


    Blake: You seem upset, what’s the matter?

    Alley:
    Blake, you are the only one I can talk to about this. I wanted to tell John, but it’s so hard to face him with this.

    Blake:
    Just take it easy and tell me what is going on.

    Alley:
    I thought it would be so good for John to have L.J. But now that I think about it, I don’t think this was the right decision at all.

    Blake:
    What are you trying to tell me, Alley? That I was right. That L.J. would’ve been better if she were with me?

    Alley:
    Don’t you see, Blake? Having L.J. around is now going give me responsibilities….responsibilities that I am simply not ready to handle. I can’t deal with a baby around the room. I mean, I always thought John and I would wait a little while before we start a family. I can’t bear this. Not now. In my mind, you would’ve been the better choice to raise L.J.

    Blake:
    It’s a little too late to be making this decision now, don’t you think?

    Alley:
    What do you mean?

    Blake:
    You should have thought all of this before you started your tirade of defending John. And now, there is nothing you can do to rectify your selfish situation, because my decision is final, for London’s sake.

    Alley:
    You mean you won’t help me with this, Blake?

    Blake:
    Boy, you catch on real quick, don’t you?

    (Blake exit’s his office and leaves an upset Alley alone to think about what was said.)

    - - -
    (Meanwhile, Tanisha and Alexia suddenly arrive at Nurse Ivory Goldie’s home. They head up to the door.)


    Tanisha: Sure you want to do this?

    Alexia:
    As sure I’ll ever be.

    (Alexia knocks on the door, and Ivory answers with a smile on her face.)


    Ivory: I take it your Tanisha and- ?

    Alexia:
    Alexia. It’s a pleasure to meet you.

    Ivory:
    Likewise.

    Tanisha:
    You talked to me on the phone.

    Ivory:
    Oh yes. Your voice sounds different. Please come inside so that we can talk about your father.

    Alexia:
    We are here to ask you some questions about Cody Memorial Hospital.

    Tanisha:
    Alexia!

    Ivory:
    (uneasy)
    I don’t think I should discuss this with you girls. Unless you're here to hire me for what we discussed yesterday, I’m going to have to ask you to leave.

    Alexia:
    No, wait. Please, Ms. Goldie. We just want to know about your association with the hospital, especially with Dr. Quarr.

    Tanisha:
    Well that cat’s out of the bag now.

    Ivory:
    Look, I already told you that I have nothing to say to you, and furthermore, my association with that hospital is none of your business. Now, please leave this instant.

    (Ivory slams the door in their faces. Alexia, out of anger, kicks a lawn gnome.)


    Alexia: Damn! Certainly didn’t get far with her.

    Tanisha:
    What happened to being discreet?

    Alexia:
    Yeah, well, I am not giving up that easily.

    (Alexia starts to run around the back.)


    Tanisha: (whispering)
    What the hell are you doing?

    Alexia:
    There’s got to be a way to get in this house.

    Tanisha:
    A way to get in the…are you planning on breaking in?

    Alexia:
    Certainly not going to get in now that she slammed the door on us.

    Tanisha:
    Alexia…..

    Alexia:
    SSSHHH! Keep it down, and keep a lookout.

    (Alexia climbs in through the window that enters into the kitchen.)


    Alexia: WHEW! Finally.

    (Tanisha stands outside, hoping that Alexia is alright.)


    Tanisha: (praying)
    I hope she knows what she is doing.

    (Suddenly, Tanisha sees Ivory not too far behind from Alexia and tries to get her attention.)


    Tanisha: Oh, no! ALEXIA!!

    (Ivory walks into the kitchen and gets closer to finding Alexia as Alexia hears her footsteps and begins to panic.)
  5. Matt P.
    - - -
    No one was saying a word. Carrie watched in suspense hoping that her plan would work. Say something she thought. Who are you for real?

    Dylan:
    Somebody tell me what’s going on!

    Sean:
    Yes Lana. Why don’t you tell him. After all you were the one who brainwashed all of them.

    Lana is quiet. She just kept looking at Sean with her mouth wide open.

    Sean:
    Come on Lana! Either you tell them or I do. You don’t have a choice here.

    Lana:
    Sean is your father.

    Dylan:
    No he’s not. You told me that…dad died when we were younger.

    Ryley:
    Yeah mom what gives?

    Sean:
    Dylan, Ryley, Vi. I’m your father. I didn’t come to Point Palace to work as your assistant Dylan. I came to shadow you. To see what kind of a bright young man you grew up to be. You’ve made me so proud beyond words.

    Dylan:
    Why didn’t you tell me?

    Vi:
    Daddy?

    Sean:
    Yes sweetheart. Your mother forced me to leave town and never see any of you.

    The Colby siblings turn to Lana who was still in shock.

    Lana:
    I had good reason to! It’s surprising that you grew a pair to come up from your shell of embarrassment.

    Sean:
    The only person embarrassed was you!

    Lana:
    Damn straight. Kids I didn’t want you knowing that your father was gay. He prefers the company of men.

    Dylan:
    This doesn’t make sense.

    Lana:
    It’s the truth Dylan. He’s a fag. I felt hurt and betrayed. That’s why I made up a lie and kept up with it for so long.

    Sean:
    She threatened that if I ever came back, that she would let you know, all of you. That’s why I couldn’t tell you Dylan because I knew you’d go to her.

    Ryley:
    Wow. You’re gay? I hope it doesn’t run in the family.

    Sean shakes his head. He then points a finger at Carrie.

    Sean:
    Are you happy? Did you get what you wanted? Funny how you entrapped me so that we can have this big reveal.

    Carrie:
    Sean I had my doubts about you. I wasn’t sure who you were but I knew something was going on and I was only looking out for Dylan. I wasn’t going to get answers from Lana or especially you. That’s why I took matters in my own hands.

    Lana:
    (to Carrie)
    You set this up?

    Carrie:
    Yes but with good intentions. I didn’t know that-

    Lana slaps Carrie across the face. Carrie was taken a back from her painfully stinging slap. Juliana stands up and rushes over to Carrie.

    Juliana:
    How dare you. You old cow!

    Juliana slaps Lana back.

    Michael:
    You leave my daughter out of this. She has heart. Unlike you.

    Mary Ann:
    Yeah! Carrie was only doing what she felt best. That’s how we raised her.

    Lana:
    This coming from an even more messed up family? Lying about my gay ex-husband isn’t anywhere close to what you freaks have done.

    Jason quickly intervenes by clinking his glass with his silver butterknife.

    Jason:
    Everyone stop fighting! Please! We’re supposed to be enjoying ourselves. This is a happy time for Dylan and Carrie.

    Dylan continues to stare down Sean.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to speak to you right now!
    (to Lana)
    And I don’t know what to say to you. You’re both dead to me.

    Dylan exits in a huff.

    Carrie:
    Dylan wait!

    Sean:
    Congrats. You expose the family secret and now everyone hates each other.

    Carrie:
    I love Dylan and I was trying to protect him from you!

    Carrie runs after Dylan.

    Vi:
    How could mom do this to us?

    Ryley:
    It’s mom so it kind of fits this family. I wonder if there’s even going to be a wedding after tonight!

    - - -

    Episode 120:
    So Close, Yet So Far

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    The next morning at The Cody Memorial Hospital, Blake briskly walks with his caffeinated drink in hand to Marli’s room. Before opening Marli’s door, he’s stopped by Detective Miltner.

    Det. Miltner:
    Morning.

    Blake:
    Good morning to you too. Can I help you with something?

    Det. Miltner:
    Yes. Come with me.

    Blake follows Detective Miltner to S.R.’s room. A doctor and a nurse check S.R.’s vitals until they notice their new visitors. S.R. continues to mildly shake and opens his mouth to try to speak from time to time.

    Detective Miltner:
    May we have a few minutes alone with your patient?

    Doctor:
    Yes you may. He seems to be in somewhat stable condition.

    The doctor and the nurse exit.

    Blake:
    What’s going on detective?

    Detective Miltner:
    This was the person that Marli got into the accident with. Do you recognize him?

    Blake:
    I do. He thought he knew Marli and he was bothering us.

    Detective Miltner:
    Can you hear what he’s saying?

    S.R.:
    Blake…must know. Blake. Must know.

    Blake:
    What? What’s wrong with him?

    Detective Miltner:
    He just got out of a coma and all he can say is your name. The must know part is new though.

    Blake:
    If you’ll excuse me. I’m going to see my girlfriend.

    Blake exits S.R.’s room and rushes into Marli’s. She’s up and about. When she notices him she hugs him.

    Marli:
    Hey you.

    Blake:
    You’re not going to believe what I just saw.

    Marli:
    (nervous)
    Um…what?

    Blake:
    That jerk who claimed to know you. He was the accident victim and he keeps saying my name. Do you really know him Marli because I certainly don’t!

    Marli:
    No I told you that I didn’t. He was probably some creep who recognized us from the papers. Going out with you kind of makes me a celeb.

    Blake:
    You need to realize that-

    Blake’s cell phone rings. He notices that it’s Nate.

    Blake:
    Excuse me.

    Marli:
    Sure.

    Blake walks out of Marli’s room to take the call.

    Nate:
    Hey man I wanted to let you know that Bryan’s been up to his scheming ways again. Dirty politics this time that involves some guy named Howard Ballinger.

    Blake:
    He’s the previous owner of the school.

    Nate:
    Bryan’s claiming that Howard wants to renege on his offer to hand it over to you and your family.

    Blake:
    That’s bull!

    Nate:
    There’s going to be a big board meeting about it. We need you there.

    Blake:
    You know you can count on me. I’m not going to let him get away with this but I’m just stuck at the hospital. Marli was in an accident.

    Nate:
    Marli Calloway?

    Blake:
    Yeah. You know her?

    Nate:
    Sure we met in Reno.

    Blake:
    Tell me more.

    Nate:
    She was the usual Vegas trick. Claimed her name was Hope.

    Blake has a flashback of when he ran into S.R.

    S.R.
    Hope…Hope Crayno?

    The flashback ends.

    Blake:
    I gotta go Nate. We’ll fight Bryan and he’ll lose! I’m about to lose something else though.

    Marli is on her cell phone with an FBI agent. She makes sure that no one can hear her.

    Marli:
    Yes. He’s getting closer to the truth. I need to be moved! I-

    Marli hangs up when Blake arrives.

    Marli:
    I was talking to my mom. Told her the good news that I’m being released. Think you can help me pack?

    Blake:
    Yeah but I have some business to attend to. I think that…we need to discuss some stuff when I have some free time.

    Marli:
    Is everything okay?

    Blake:
    Everything will be.

    - - -
    After going through a security check point, Alicia was cleared to visit Jace in his jail cell. He sat on his bed and kept looking at the gray colored ceiling. He hears footsteps and knows who has come to see him. Without looking at her, Jace continued to stare.

    Jace:
    Are you alone or is your new boyfriend here to taunt me some more?

    Alicia:
    Jace, be nice. I’m doing everything I can to get you out of here.

    Jace:
    My bail is set at five thousand dollars.

    Alicia:
    I can afford at least three, maybe four thousand.

    Jace:
    Where in the hell did you get that money from?

    Alicia:
    I’m smart with my investments. You mean the world to me and I don’t want to see you cooped up in here like a rat! I’m willing to try to get you out of here asap.

    Jace:
    Because you feel guilty.

    Alicia:
    No! Because I love you.

    Jace stands up from his bed and moves across to her from the dividing metallic bars that separate them.

    Jace:
    Will egged me on to hit him. It was very convenient that the cops and a nurse saw everything. What was even funnier was how you came in and witnessed it all. Perfect timing.

    Alicia:
    I didn’t know that. I know how violent you get and I walk in to find you beating him up again. It’s a scary feeling- I don’t deal well with violence especially after my past relationship.

    Jace:
    You know I wouldn’t hurt you. Right?

    Alicia is silent.

    Jace:
    By the way, I didn’t attack him in the first place. I just wish that for once you would believe me.

    Alicia:
    I don’t know what to believe anymore. It’s so disgusting that I’m thrown into this battle between you two. It’s eating at me and I feel horrible for what I did. The only thing that I can believe at this point is that you and I can try to stay together.

    Jace:
    Believe me when I say that Will Pazner set me up and he’s lucky that I’m behind bars!

    - - -
    The sun continued to shine outside in Cody, Colorado. Ava and Bobbie window shop outside of the popular college avenue.

    Ava:
    What do you think of that dress?

    Bobbie:
    I think it’s hideous. Like your attempt to be nice to me.

    Ava:
    Okay. I’m just going to that ignore that comment.

    Bobbie:
    Let’s go. You promised me a smoothie!

    Ava:
    Sounds good to me.
    (under her breath)
    Brat.

    Bobbie:
    I heard that.

    Bobbie paces down the street until Ava catches up with her. Nate is walking towards them talking on his cell phone. He hangs up when he sees Ava and Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Hey Nate.

    Nate:
    Hi.

    Ava:
    This is Bobbie. Bobbie this is-

    Bobbie:
    The guy you like. Yeah I heard you arguing with that girl over him. He’s cute.

    Nate:
    Nice to meet you Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    What? Do I freak you out? Boo!

    Nate:
    I’ve heard a lot about you.

    Ava:
    So Nate I was wondering, maybe we could get together soon. As friends, nothing else. We could catch up.

    Nate:
    I don’t know I am really busy with work.

    Bobbie:
    Nate are you the retard here?

    Nate:
    Excuse me?

    Ava:
    Bobbie! That’s not nice.

    Bobbie:
    Obviously something’s wrong with the guy. Look at how Ava is desperately fawning over you. She’s way better than that slutty blond. If you can’t see that, then you’re the one with the disability.

    Nate was caught off guard. Ava was embarrassed.

    Bobbie:
    Time for a smoothie. Nice meeting you Nate. Let’s go Ava!

    Bobbie walks off and Ava smiles at him before catching up with her again.

    - - -
    Bryan runs into Nan at The Palace Café. She smiles at her old friend before trying to make a quick exit.

    Bryan:
    What? Are we being coy?

    Nan:
    Hello Bryan. Long time no see.

    Bryan:
    Please sit and join me.

    Nan:
    I don’t have a lot of time to-

    Bryan:
    I have some interesting news that I’m sure you would enjoy hearing.

    Nan sits down across from him.

    Nan:
    Go on.

    Bryan:
    Not only did I dig up enough dirt to blackmail Blake’s new girlfriend but my plan ‘b’ is working even better than plan ‘a.’

    Nan:
    What’s that? Did you decide to put out a hit on Blake?

    Bryan:
    Better. I convinced Howard Ballinger to go back on his offer to sell the school to Edmund Hammerton. Thus exiling Blake’s position as president if Howard agrees to do so. It was in the fine print of the contract that was written up.

    Nan:
    Bravo. How the hell did you pull that one off?

    Bryan:
    I drugged him. He’s a sick, dying, old man. It was easy to switch his medicine to mind altering pills. Howard practically thinks I’m the son he never had.

    Nan:
    You’re finally going to get everything that you ever wanted.

    Bryan holds on to her hand.

    Bryan:
    Not everything.

    Nan:
    Bryan I…I’ve moved on. I have what I want and his name is Carlos. He’s the love of my life.

    Bryan:
    Oh really? I’m sure you took the time to plan something out to get him.

    Nan:
    Of course. I’m proud of you and you know I would love to help you in your fight with Blake but I’m a bit preoccupied. You understand.

    Nan kisses Bryan’s cheek and exits.

    - - -
    Will unpacks his things from the hospital to his bedroom. He throws down his book bag and smiles. He turns around to see Lenvy with the opposite look.

    Will:
    Hey Lenvy, long time no see. I hope heaven is well for you. It’s doing wonders for that angelic glow.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t even think about kissing up to me. You’re in trouble mister.

    Will:
    You’ve been spying on me from above haven’t you?

    Lenvy:
    Your mind has been too busy plotting against Alicia and Jace.

    Will:
    That is true.

    Lenvy:
    It’s not right what you did.

    Will:
    Only you and me know the truth.

    Will has a flashback of the night that he fought with Jace. Jace stumbles back and forth but falls back into his room. The door slams and Will is alone in the hallway. Will hears the door followed by Alicia entering. He grabs an empty beer bottle that was laying next to the door and smashes it off his head, falling down the steps for Alicia’s benefit.

    The flashback ends. Will looks at Lenvy who was shaking her head.

    Lenvy:
    Is it really worth it? Putting those two through hell like you have? Not to mention Rena. Poor girl’s crazy about you.

    Will:
    Yes. It’s worth every second of it. I hate Jace and he doesn’t deserve her so that’s why I smashed it off my head. Because Jace is a disgusting human being to me. That’s why I faked my fall and that’s why he’s in jail!

    Rena overhears him talking to what looked to be himself. She walks in and Will looks to see that Lenvy had faded away.

    Will:
    How much of that did you hear?

    Rena:
    Enough to know that you’re a criminal.

    Will:
    I…I don’t know what to say.

    Rena:
    I do. It’s all for Alicia. It always has been. The things that you do reflects how you feel about someone. If you were willing to go to all of that trouble for her, then you really must feel something.

    Will:
    I like you. I’m sick of always going through this with you.

    Rena:
    Then why? Why would you fake your fall?

    Will:
    To get back at Jace.

    Rena:
    And to claim Alicia so that you two can get closer.

    Will:
    No!

    Rena:
    Stop lying to yourself. I’m sick of this too. My heart can’t take anymore.
    (disgusted)
    I have to go.

    Rena starts walking out of his room until he grabs her arm to stop her.

    Will:
    You’re the one that I want Rena. Just do me one favor. Don’t tell Jace or Alicia anything. I beg you.

    Rena:
    That depends upon how far you’re willing to go for me.

    - - -
    Alley knocks on John’s door to his dormitory. She doesn’t get a response and lets herself in. When she does, she finds John sitting at his dining room table. He doesn’t look at her.

    Alley:
    Hey didn’t you hear me knocking? You sounded so urgent on the phone.

    John:
    We have a problem.

    Alley:
    Yes we do actually. I think it’s about time you find something out about your sister.

    Alley digs through her purse until John stands up and gets up in Alley’s face with angry eyes. She knew this anger and has seen it before. Alley slowly backs away from him.

    John:
    This has nothing to do with Marissa. You lied to me!

    Alley:
    What are you talking about?

    John grabs Marissa’s cell phone off of the dining room table and shoves it in her face.

    John:
    Tell me what you see here.

    Alley:
    The picture’s so damn small I can’t make-

    John:
    It’s you with Blake.

    Alley:
    He’s a friend and I was just consoling him. How does that make me a liar?

    John:
    You told me that you were at the library all day but you weren’t, you were with him, and you were lying through your teeth at the same damn time.

    Alley:
    So what? I told a little fib. I only did it because I know how you feel about him. Who took that picture?

    John:
    That’s not important.

    Alley:
    Where’s that bitch at? I know she did it.

    Alley storms to Marissa’s room but is stopped by John.

    John:
    This is so typical of you.

    Alley slaps John across the face but stops after she realized what she just did.

    Alley:
    John- I’m sorry I didn’t mean to.

    John:
    We’re done!

    Alley:
    No. This is so silly.

    John:
    This isn’t the first time you’ve lied to me. I can’t trust you and I don’t want to be with you anymore. I think you should go.

    Alley is speechless and broken hearted.

    Alley:
    I love you-

    John:
    Well I don’t love you. Not anymore. Not after this.

    John turns her back to her. Tears steam from her face and onto John’s carpet. She walks outside and hears the door slam behind her. When she turns around she notices Marissa looking out the window, holding on to baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    Say bye bye Alley! Bye bye.

    Marissa takes L.J.’s tiny hand and makes a waving motion to her.

    - - -
    Anna Lee turns on a web cam to speak to London and Jenny. Both look intently at the screen.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey ladies. I just wanted to let you know that I had fun taking care of you. Making you meals and fluffing your pillows but it’s time for me to go.

    Jenny:
    Anna you’re the only one who can change this Sheridan pattern.

    London:
    Jenny’s right. Let us out and you’ll go free.

    Jenny:
    Make your escape and we’ll tell the police you had nothing to do with it.

    London:
    Like you never came to town in the first place.

    Anna Lee:
    Funny that’s how Nan wanted it to be but I can’t. You two have done some really bad things to Nan! Family comes first. Sorry but I have to go. Over and out.

    There’s a knock on Nan’s door which distracts Anna Lee. She opens it to find Carlos.

    Anna Lee:
    Carlos. Hi.

    Jenny looks at London.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god! Carlos can set us free. We have to make as much noise as possible so that he can hear us.

    Carlos:
    Is Nan here?

    Anna Lee:
    She’s coming back if you want to wait. Please come in. I know she’ll be happy to see you.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    Carlos walks in and sits down on her couch. Jenny and London begin to scream as loud as they can. It catches his attention.

    Carlos:
    What’s that noise?

    Anna Lee:
    Um…it’s…nothing.

    Anna Lee rushes over to the web cam and shuts it off but Carlos has become suspicious.

    Carlos:
    That sounded like someone screaming for help.

    Anna Lee:
    I was watching a horror movie on my computer. Some dumb slasher film.

    Jenny and London turn the volume up on their flat screen monitor which makes a loud screeching noise.

    London:
    Jenny wait!

    Jenny:
    No. We can’t stop. Carlos has to save us.

    London:
    You remember what Nan said? She booby trapped the door. If he opens it we could all blow up. I know she’s that psychotic.

    Carlos looks past Anna Lee to the door where the noise came from.

    Carlos:
    There’s something going on in there.

    Anna Lee:
    NO there isn’t!

    Anna Lee stands in front of the door to block it. Carlos pushes her out of the way. She falls to the ground. He begins to turn the door knob and hears a click.
  6. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London's father Gavin told London about how Blake persuaded all of the parents that they are in love, so London walks down the aisle and the ceremony began.

    - Nan walked into the church after the reverend asked for objections and Jenny kicked her out. Nan threatened to tell Carlos about the kidnapping and Jenny told him that he knows everything. Jenny demands Nan to stay away from Blake and London. When Jenny goes back in, she locks the door to the chapel so that Nan cannot return.

    - Blake and London say their special vowels to one another and then they become legally wed. When they exit the church, Nan watches from a far, and wonders if she has truly been defeated.

    - Will placed Lenvy's purse into Trella's car but she came back to get something out of it as the two begin to have some words with each other. Trella asks Will why she hates her so much and he tells her that he doesn't. When Lenvy comes back from class, she tells Will (in front of Trella) that Trella isn't all that bad as he said she was.

    - James's marriage to Laney slowly begins to crumble but with the help of Peggy, they plan to seek revenge on both James and Ava.

    - At the reception, Owen and Tanisha begin to grow closer to each other. Everyone thanks Alexia for doing a wonderful job on everything, and she has her co planner Tanisha to thank.

    - Alley admits to being happy for her best friend and wants to focus on her relationship with Dylan. Dylan on the other hand can't stop thinking about the night he shared with Carrie by accident.

    - John and Carrie try to rub it in Alley and Dylan's face about them being together, as they dance, and John puts his differences with London and Blake beside because it was their day to have him be civil with the both of them.

    - During the dinner, Blake's father Edmund, gives the most important announcement about a wedding gift for Blake. Edmund had bought the rights of the school for Blake, and now he is the owner of Point Palace University.

    Episode 69:
    The New Owner

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________
    (Everyone is gasping in shock after what Edmund has just told the crowd at the wedding reception. No one is more shocked than Edmund’s own son. London looks at her parents whose mouths are also dropped. Katrina on the other hand is just smiling along.)

    Blake:
    What did you say?

    Edmund:
    You heard me correctly...you are the new owner of Point Palace University.

    London:
    How is that possible?

    Katrina:
    Your father was good friends with President Howard Ballinger, and he was retiring.

    Edmund:
    He wanted to give the position to me, but I’m already busy with my job, so I decided that as a wedding present, I could give you the school. All you have to do is just sign some papers and you’re it.

    (Leon Kain begins to take pictures of Edmund and Blake shaking hands as Blake is still shocked by what he has heard.)

    Blake:
    What about my age? I haven’t even graduated yet.

    Edmund:
    Age doesn’t matter, you know this school so much better then any older person could. These students, faculty members, and everyone yet to come to this wonderful place, can identify with you because you can identify with them.

    Leon: (continuing to write)
    Good quote!

    London:
    This is...amazing!

    Alexia:
    Everything is finally going your way. You both truly deserve it. I’m not saying that to kiss your ass.

    (Blake gets a smile on his face as he sits down.)

    Blake: (raising his glass)
    Now we have even more to celebrate!

    _____________________________
    (Ginny comes by and serves two cold drinks for Lenvy and Trella and a coffee for Will. The evening sky begins to fall.)

    Ginny:
    Can I get you all something else to drink or eat?

    Lenvy:

    I’m good.

    Will:
    Same here.

    Trella:
    Do you by chance have an application?

    Ginny:
    Of course we do. Let me go and get it.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Lenvy:
    What would you need a job here for?

    Will
    Yeah, I thought you were working at that fancy restaurant. Is the heat getting to you?

    Trella:
    It’s not that at all. I was late for a job and my boss was yelling at me. I had to explain to him that I had to take a bus because my car wasn’t working. Which I have to thank you so much for fixing Will.

    Lenvy:
    He’s an amazing guy isn’t he?

    Trellla:
    Yes he is.

    Will:
    Well what can I say? If you have the proper tools then you know how to fix just about everything. By the way, I’m glad you found Lenvy’s joke funny, she knows just what to say at the right time.

    Lenvy:
    You shouldn’t worry about your job. Just because you were late for something, which wasn’t your fault, then you’ll be fine.

    Will:
    The best way of losing your job is not showing up or being late!

    Lenvy:
    But it wasn’t her fault.

    (Ginny returns with a pen and an application.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go.

    Trella: (to Ginny)
    Do you like working here?

    Ginny:
    It’s an easy job and you get paid well. I guess I like working here.

    (Ginny exits again.)

    Trella:
    Plus I’m going to need all the money that I can get. Trying to pay for my new apartment and I’m still looking for Zak.

    Will:
    Maybe you should just focus on your job.

    Trella:
    Everyone has a reason for doing something. I left a horrible life that I once knew, to find someone who actually cared for me, that’s why I’m not going to give up. Maybe I should just hire someone to look for him. There are things like that online, but it costs a lot of money.

    (Trella begins to write stuff down as Will begins to think to himself.)

    Will:
    It’s all relevant now. An alcoholic drug addict and trailer trash. An alley way’s modern day king and queen.

    (Will begins to laugh a little devilishly.)

    Lenvy:
    What’s so funny?

    Will?
    Just thought of something.

    Lenvy:
    Like what? That laugh didn’t sound so nice.

    Will:
    Oh nothing. Just thinking of how funny life can work out.

    Lenvy: (looking around)
    Will, do you know where my purse is?

    Trella:
    Maybe you left it in your room.

    Lenvy:
    I could have sworn I had it with me. Yeah, I could have been a ditz and just left it behind. I’m sure it’s there.

    Will: (looking at Trella)
    Or maybe somebody stole it!


    (London and Blake drive off in their limo to go on their honeymoon as all of the guests begin to say goodbye to one another. John and Carrie begin to talk to the Tylers.)

    Patricia:
    John. It’s been awhile.

    John:
    Yes it really has. How have you all been?

    Gavin:
    We’ve all been great.

    Bradley:
    Surprised to see you here.

    Carrie:
    It took a little work but I convinced him to come.

    Joanie: (to Carrie)
    And you are?

    Carrie:
    His girl friend, Carrie.

    (John looks at her and smiles.)

    John:
    London and I are still good friends with one another, there is no reason why I wouldn’t stop talking to her, or act like a jealous jerk.

    Derek:
    It’s good to see you again John.

    Gavin:
    What do you plan on doing about your future with London?

    John:
    So you know about the baby?

    Patricia:
    We recently found out.

    John:
    Are you happy about it?

    Gavin:
    Don’t really know what to say about it. Except for I want to know what you plan on doing once the child is born.

    John:
    I guess you will just have to wait until that day comes!

    (John takes Carrie’s hand and leaves.)

    ______________________________________________________________________
    (On the way back to the room Dylan drives in his car with Alley by his side.)

    Alley:
    That was a beautiful wedding.

    Dylan:
    See, you’re glad that you went.

    Alley:
    Yes I am. Blake was happy and how about the fact that our good friend is now the new headmaster of the school. He is going to own all of Point Palace.

    Dylan:
    It’s so surprising.

    Alley:
    We should have a part with it. Yeah he’ll probably give a job to London, but I’m sure he can do something for us.

    Dylan:
    That would be great, but isn’t that a little selfish?

    Alley:
    Selfish? No way am I trying to use my best friend. I just think it would be nice if we can help him with his newfound success.

    Dylan:
    What exactly could we do to help him?

    Alley:
    Give him ideas, maybe gets some people kicked out, and practically help him run the school.

    Dylan:
    Let’s just hope that the power doesn’t go to his head.

    Alley:
    I know the first thing I would do if I were the owner of the school!

    Dylan:
    What’s that?

    Alley:
    Make sure to expel a specific student with the first name Carrie and last name Slondsbid!

    Dylan: (jokingly)
    It’s a good thing that you aren’t owner. The power would have definitely gone to your head or to your fists.

    _________________________________________________________________
    (Later that evening London walks out on to the balcony of her hotel room. It over looks over the beach, since they took road to the sandy beaches of California, as the sun begins to go down.)

    London:
    Am I dreaming? Because sometimes I feel as I am.

    (Blake comes up from behind her and kisses her neck. He has his tuxedo shirt unbuttoned as London is in a blue satin robe. She embraces him when he puts his arms around her.)

    Blake:
    Sometimes I ask myself the same exact question.

    London:
    What are you thinking about right now?

    Blake:
    How beautiful you really are.

    London:
    You’re just saying that because you have to.

    Blake:
    I’m saying it because I want to.

    London:
    You want to make love don’t you?

    Blake:
    It’s our wedding night. Our honeymoon. We haven’t done it before.

    London:
    What about the baby inside of me?

    (Blake puts his hands on her stomach.)

    Blake:
    It doesn’t matter what you look like. I love you. Today has been one of the greatest and most memorable days of our lives. Then I will go as gentle as possible.

    (London turns around to face him.)

    London:
    You’re too much. Maybe that’s why I married you.

    (As the sun goes down even further, Blake and London kiss each other passionately.)

    ______________________
    (The next day at the hospital Carlos clocks in and goes over to the desk to find Jenny talking to Agatha.)

    Agatha:
    How was everything?

    Jenny:
    It was beautiful, just like a true wedding should be.

    Carlos:
    Typical girl stuff.

    Agatha:
    Just wait until the big day comes for you Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Far way off.

    Jenny:
    Well I’m going to get going. I have class soon. Don’t work too hard.

    (Jenny kisses Carlos when Dr. Quarr comes by and witnesses it.)

    Nick:
    After today he may not even be able to work at all!

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Before class Owen sits next to Tanisha as they wait for their professor to come in.)

    Tanisha:
    Yesterday was awesome!

    Owen:
    You and Lexi sure did do a great job with the wedding.

    Tanisha:
    We almost had a runaway bride, but in the end all that starts well, ends well.

    Owen:
    Good point.

    Tanisha:
    Now that only leaves me to ask you something.

    Owen:
    Sure.

    Tanisha:
    What are your doing in this class? I thought you wanted to be a chef.

    Owen:
    I do, but I also want to own a restaurant. That’s why I’m taking business management. What do you want to do?

    Tanisha:
    Probably just become an assistant for Donald Trump.

    Owen:
    Big dreams and big aspirations.

    Tanisha:
    Hopefully.

    (Owen begins to giggle.)

    Tanisha:
    What?

    Owen:
    Nothing.

    Tanisha:
    Tell me.

    Owen:
    I’m embarrassed but-

    Tanisha:
    Just tell me.

    Owen:
    You’re probably going to think that I’m a dork when I say this, but I’ve always wanted to open up a British like restaurant.

    Tanisha:
    Why?

    Owen:
    Because I can fake like I’m British.

    Tanisha:
    Prove it!

    Owen (in a British accent):
    That’s so daft of you to say.

    (Tanisha begins to giggle.)

    Tanisha:
    That’s hilarious, but I bet you couldn’t act British for one whole day.

    Owen:
    I’m such the betting man. When Lexi and I first came to this school we made a bet with one another for whoever gets someone first, wins. We called it off, so maybe I’m going to accept, but what does the loser have to do?

    Tanisha:
    Tomorrow you have to act British for one whole day. I’ll be by your side the whole time. Loser has to buy winner dinner.

    (The professor walks in.)

    Owen: (whispering)
    You’re on! Oh and by the way, I like lobster.

    ______________________

    (Carlos glares at Dr. Quarr.)

    Carlos:
    What exactly do you mean by that?

    Nick:
    The last time you worked I asked you, no more like made my point across, that there was no way of getting out of your schedule. But you didn’t show up when you needed to. You’re-

    Carlos:
    Are you going to fire me Nick?

    Agatha:
    Gentlemen, maybe you would like to settle this in a more private place.

    Nick:
    It doesn’t involve you Agatha.

    Jenny:
    The reason why Carlos didn’t show up to work was because he had to be with me. I felt as if, us spending time together, was way more important then him working.

    Nick:
    This doesn’t involve you either!

    Carlos:
    Don’t talk to Jenny or to Agatha like that. Not after all they have done for you. Jenny has been nice to you, after I warned her not to be. And Agatha? Well we all know that she covered for you when your wing of the hospital burned down!

    Nick:
    Spending time with your girl friend is more important to you then making money?

    Carlos:
    It’s more important then coming here day after day and getting treated like [!@#$%^&*]! You have had it in for me from day one. Usually I don’t quit, but you are just impossible to work with. You’re a horrible human being and I don’t know how you have the heart to save people’s lives when all you really do is destroy them! Go to hell!

    (Carlos takes Jenny’s hand and nudges Dr. Quarr’s shoulders.)

    Carlos:
    You’re lucky that I didn’t get an assault charge today. It would have been worth it to punch your sorry ass out!

    (Carlos exits and when he does, an older woman who witnessed the whole thing, puts down the magazine that she was reading and follows him.)

    ________________________________________________________________________
    (While in her room, Ava calls James’s cell phone. The phone begins to ring which makes Ava pace back and forth in a nervous frenzy.)

    Ava:
    Where are you at?

    James:
    You better watch what you say.

    Ava:
    Are you afraid that our cell phones are being bugged?

    James:
    Maybe. When people are angry or jealous they like to do crazy and stupid things. It’s only human nature.

    Ava:
    Who would be angry?

    James:
    My wife. I think that she knows something.

    Ava:
    You don’t think that your good old friend Peggy told her anything?

    James:
    I’m not sure about that.

    Ava:
    Is there anyone at your house?

    James:
    No.

    Ava:
    Then I’m coming over!

    James:
    Ava wait-

    (Ava hangs up with James and begins to head out the door.)

    Ava:
    What is going on with you Peggy?

    ______________________________________________________________
    (Nan begins to walk down the main avenue and stops to read the headlines of the Point Palace Inquiry. A picture of Blake, London, and Edmund catches her eye. Plus the headline above it.)

    Nan: (reading)
    New Groom is New Owner. What the- ?

    (Nan goes through her purse, digs out a quarter, and puts it in the slot to retrieve a newspaper.)

    Nan: (reading)
    Blake Hammerton who recently got married is now the President of Point Palace University. His father, Edmund Hammerton bought the rights of the school off of ex-President Howard Ballinger, who actually had intentions of Edmund to be the owner. Edmund instead gave the rights over to his son.

    (Nan throws the newspaper down and walks into The Palace Café.)

    Ginny:
    Hi can I-

    Nan:
    Nope!

    Ginny (muttering):
    Bitch!

    (Nan makes her way to one of the computers and types in the school’s website address.)

    Nan:
    There has to be somebody on the board who I can convince to have Blake thrown off!

    (She begins to scroll down until she sees the school board.)

    Nan:
    This must be old. The president here is still Howard Ballinger. Secretary Lanoi Dickson, Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside, and what do we have here? The youngest one of them all. Vice President, who I’m sure was next in line. Bryan Danniels. This looks like fun, a little seduction, and I’ll get what I want!

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Ava almost knocks on the door into James’s house but lets her self in. She looks around to find the house empty.)

    Ava:
    James?

    (Ava looks up to find a light on in a room that is located on the second floor. Ava walks up the narrow stair case, which are footsteps from the front door, and walks in to what seems to be the bedroom.)

    (Instead of finding James, she finds Laney.)

    Laney:
    Expecting my husband?

    Ava:
    Where is he?

    Laney:
    You little home wrecker. I know everything about you and James, Peggy told me.

    Ava:
    I was sure that sooner or later your little bitch friend would leaked it. When you see James tell him to give me a call, he has my number.

    (Ava walks back out toward the stair case and the balcony that over looks the first floor foyer. Laney grabs Ava’s shoulders.)

    Laney:
    How dare you! How dare you come into this house and our lives!

    (Laney slaps Ava across the face.)

    Ava:
    You shouldn’t have done that!

    (Ava grabs Laney’s hair as Laney grabs hers and the two begin to struggle toward the balcony and closer to the steps.)

    Ava:
    It’s not my fault that you can’t satisfy your husband!

    (Laney pushes Ava which makes her fall to hard onto the carpet. Ava gets back up and grabs a vase and throws it at her, but it doesn’t hit her. Ava then dives onto Laney and begins to strangle her. Laney pushes Ava off of her as the two stand back up to face each other.)

    Laney:
    You’re nothing but a tramp!

    (Laney grabs onto Ava’s shirt and Ava turns her shoulder the other way, when she does Laney rips off a part of Ava’s shirt, but loses her balance and falls backwards down the stairs.)

    Ava:
    Oh my god!

    (Peggy opens the door to see Laney fall to the last step as blood begins to seep out of her neck. Peggy looks up at Ava, who is shocked, and then goes over to Laney’s body.)

    Peggy:
    You killed her!

    ===============================================================================
    Join us next time for another exciting episode of Point Palace!
  7. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alley opens the hotel room door and walks in on John taking pictures of the nude models getting very physical together. John seems reluctant to take the pictures. He stops and looks at Antonio.

    John:
    I can’t do this.

    Antonio:
    Take a break then.

    Alley:
    What the hell is going on?

    John is surprised to find Alley standing in front of him with her mouth dropped.

    John:
    Alley what are you doing here?

    John takes Alley outside of the room to talk with her.

    Alley:
    I can ask you the same thing. I only came to see if you wanted to spend some time together after work but hey if you want to go and make some porn by all means whatever pays the bills.

    Alley begins to walk away until John grabs her arm.

    John:
    Can I at least explain myself?

    Alley:
    What that you’re a porno king pervert?

    John:
    No. I had no idea that this was what I was going to be shooting. This is confusing to me and quite frankly, I can’t do this.

    Alley:
    If it’s worth the money then go ahead. It’s such a shame though, everything for us seems to be falling a part. If it’s not your sister that’s coming between us then it’s your career. John you need to find out what it is you’re doing or what it is that you truly want in life. I’ll see you around.

    John:
    Alley wait-

    Alley quickly leaves the hotel hallway. John pulls out his cell phone and calls Marissa.

    Marissa:
    Hey how’s your photo shoot going?

    John:
    Wonderful. I loved the part when the models started humping each other!

    Marissa:
    What?

    John:
    Yeah. Antonio shoots porn.

    Marissa:
    I didn’t know this. John this is embarrassing. I- I’m sorry.

    John:
    What’s worse is that Alley somehow found out about it.

    Marissa:
    Oh my god. I really didn’t want to have to be the one to tell you this but…I think Alley’s a porn star. Antonio told me that he recognized her before. Maybe that was where it’s from.

    John:
    No she’s not!

    Marissa:
    How did she find out about where the shoot was? I didn’t tell her and you obviously didn’t. It’s funny how she just shows up out of the blue. You caught her in the act. Just think about it. Maybe it’s best that you found out this way.

    John:
    (screaming)
    I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO THINK ANYMORE!
    (calming down)
    These are just accusations.

    Marissa:
    I would never lie to you. She has some sort of past that she didn’t want coming out.

    Marissa hangs up with John as John looks back into the room. Antonio walks back out.

    Antonio:
    Well are you going to continue?

    - - -

    Episode 112:
    Hello Old Enemy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    After a long silent drive back to his apartment, Carlos opens Jenny’s car door to let her out but she is reluctant to have him help her.

    Jenny:
    It’s fine. I can get out myself.

    Carlos turns the lights in the living room and throws his keys down.

    Carlos:
    I think I need some sleep.

    Jenny:
    Don’t you think we need to talk about this?

    Carlos is silent but looks away from her.

    Carlos:
    Of course we need to but I didn’t think it would be so soon.

    Jenny:
    Why because I need time to digest that I lost my rapist’s child?

    Carlos:
    I don’t know how to respond or what to say to you.

    Jenny:
    Let’s move on Jenny or we can try to forget about it chica. Maybe something along the lines of that.

    Carlos:
    You just lost a child. Don’t you have any remorse?

    Jenny:
    Remorse? I didn’t want this baby inside of me.

    Carlos is stunned by what she just told him.

    Carlos:
    Did you-

    Jenny:
    (cracking)
    YES! I wanted an abortion. I didn’t care how. If it was via a pill, falling down a flight of steps, or in my case purposely tripping over something to hurt myself, at least it happened.

    Carlos:
    Okay.

    Jenny:
    I’m not sorry. You can’t blame me for this.

    Carlos:
    You could’ve killed yourself.

    Jenny:
    I know that what happened was a bit rash but how could you honestly raise a child from a man that you hated? A man who tried ripping us a part far worse than C.C. or Nan!

    Carlos:
    Great let’s bring up more of the past.

    Jenny:
    We need a future. The past just keeps hurting us. That’s why I think I want to be alone tonight.

    Carlos:
    Yeah…me too.

    Carlos looks at her for a moment before walking out, leaving her to be alone, something that he didn't want to do.

    - - -
    The next morning, Ava wakes up next to Nate in her bed. Ava kisses his chest to see if he would wake up. With one eye he does.

    Ava:
    Good morning.

    Nate:
    Good morning to you too.

    Ava:
    Did you have fun last night?

    Nate:
    Having no sex at all was fun. It was very refreshing to just cuddle and spoon.

    Ava:
    Great. Now get out.
    (chuckles)
    I’m just kidding but I do need to get my day started.

    Nate gets out of her bed and walks around in his boxers.

    Nate:
    I’m also surprised that I could keep my pants on.

    Ava:
    Me too!

    All of a sudden there’s a knock on Ava’s door. She puts on a robe and sees who it is. Her smile turns to panic when she finds Sky in her crutches.

    Sky:
    Hi babe.

    Ava:
    Um…hi. What are you doing here?

    Sky makes her way through Ava’s living room. Ava quickly runs to her bedroom and signals for Nate to be quiet. She then shuts the door and gives her attention back to Sky.

    Sky:
    Why are you so jittery?

    Ava:
    No reason, I’m just happy to see you.

    Sky:
    I waited up for you last night. I was kind of disappointed that you didn’t show up.

    Ava:
    Did you call me?

    Sky:
    I did. I left you specific instructions on how to make your way into my bedroom.

    Ava:
    I was so tired that I didn’t even hear the phone ring.

    Sky:
    Shame.

    Ava:
    You know what? I have a great idea. Why don’t we go out for some breakfast. My treat.

    Sky:
    That sounds like a plan. I can wait while you get ready.

    Ava:
    I could never do that to you. We’ll meet up in your room. I have to take a shower anyway and-

    Sky:
    Then we can take on together.

    Sky starts to open her bedroom door but Ava jumps in front of it.

    Ava:
    NO! I think it would be best if we just meet up. Okay hun?

    Sky:
    Do you have a guy in there?

    Ava begins to laugh nervously.

    Sky:
    Of course not. My girl loves one thing and only one thing. I’ll see you soon.

    Sky exits and Ava opens the door to Nate who obviously eavesdropped.

    Nate:
    Wow you’re amazing. First you’re seducing a straight guy and then you’re lying to your lesbian ex which from the sounds of it turns out to still be your current! Back to old habits or are you just trying to have the best of both worlds?

    - - -
    Blake and Dylan have lunch at the newly popular Azario’s Restaurant. A waiter brings them their drinks.

    Blake:
    You seem like you’ve won the lottery.

    Dylan:
    That’s because I practically have. You know how I wasn’t feeling well, it was because I had cancer.

    Blake:
    Dylan you should have told me.

    Dylan:
    The truth was I didn’t tell anyone but I got the proper surgery necessary and I’m cured.

    Blake:
    I'm really happy for you. I just wish I could've done something for you.

    Dylan:
    I’ll be back into work very soon. I know you’re going to need as much help as possible fighting off Bryan or Nan.

    Blake:
    Nan hasn’t been fighting me lately but Bryan’s a different story. He made me punch him the jaw in front of the other board members.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure they wished they could have done the same thing.

    Blake and Dylan laugh at his joke.

    Blake:
    How’s the love life?

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I are great. What about you? How’s it going after London?

    Blake:
    I’ve finally made my peace that she’s gone. I’ve moved on and I’m dating again but there’s just something about her.

    Dylan:
    When you start having doubts that’s not a good thing.

    Blake:
    She’s nice and she’s hot but she also dated Nate Mavick.

    Dylan:
    Gross. She better get checked then.

    Blake:
    I like her except I feel like she’s keeping secrets from me.

    Dylan:
    All girls do. I’m sure it’s nothing. Enjoy your life because you never know when you can be taken away from it.

    Blake:
    That’s good advice man.

    Dylan:
    Look I don’t want to spoil anything but there’s something big that’s going to be happening very soon. Everyone who means the most to me, will for sure be involved.

    - - -
    Agatha works hard at The Palace Café alongside Ginny. Tanisha walks in. She smiles at Agatha and smirks at Ginny.

    Ginny:
    You should smile a little more, then you won’t come off as a smug bitch.

    Tanisha:
    That’s wonderful customer friendliness you have there. I’d love to have you get fired.

    Ginny:
    I dare you!

    Tanisha:
    (to Agatha)
    Can you take a break?

    Agatha:
    Sure I can. I can give even give breaks. It’s just the perks of being a manager.

    Tanisha:
    That’s what I came to talk to you about. You remember how I told you that you might be able to follow you dreams?

    Agatha:
    Vaguely.

    Tanisha:
    I know for a fact that this place is up for ownership.

    Agatha:
    You don’t say!

    Tanisha:
    Yeah all you have to do is put a bid in with the school board and The Palace Café could be all yours.

    Agatha:
    Interesting. Ginny never mentioned a thing to me. She knows that’s what I really wanted to do.

    Tanisha:
    She’s a selfish bitch who wants it all for herself.

    Agatha:
    I can’t believe she would do that!

    Tanisha:
    We should team up and go for it. If we put our bids in together we’ll be able to get it.

    Agatha:
    If I get ownership of the café, then what do you get?

    Tanisha:
    Satisfaction. Go after what you really want.

    Tanisha exits. After watching them together Ginny walks over to talk to her.

    Ginny:
    What was that all about?

    Agatha:
    Nothing. She was interested in something that’s all.

    Ginny:
    Honestly that girl is bad news.

    Agatha:
    (uttering under her breath)
    You little liar!

    - - -
    In Carrie’s apartment, she gets a call on her cell phone. She answers it without seeing who was on the caller ID.

    Carrie:
    Hello?

    Juliana:
    Hey it’s me.

    Carrie:
    Long time no see.

    Juliana:
    Sorry for being so distant. There’s family business that I needed to attend to.

    Carrie:
    Let me guess, someone was trying to tread on your territory in Lexington?

    Juliana:
    Close. There’s a millionaire politician trying to take me down.

    Carrie:
    That’s great to hear.

    Juliana:
    How’ve you been?

    Carrie:
    (sighing)
    Let’s see, I find out that my boyfriend has cancer, and my ex boyfriend’s sister is my mother. It’s been pretty interesting.

    Juliana:
    Is Dylan okay?

    Carrie:
    Yes he’s fine.

    Juliana:
    I called because I wanted to continue a relationship with you.

    Carrie:
    Our relationship is kind of…strange. If you can call it that.

    Juliana:
    Victor ran away.

    Carrie:
    Can you blame him?

    Juliana:
    I’m worried about him.

    Carrie:
    He’s mad for the same reason I am. That you weren’t honest with us.

    Juliana:
    How could have I been honest? I didn’t know that I was pregnant by your father. I thought it was a boyfriend I was seeing but when I gave you up for adoption, I didn’t know that Michael and Mary Ann would take you in. Your dad is a very secretive guy.

    Carrie:
    So when did you find out?

    Juliana:
    You started seeing Victor and I did the research. The adoption agency told me who you were and that was when I figured everything out. I just couldn't say anything.

    Carrie:
    Too bad you couldn’t have told me earlier. Bye mom!

    - - -
    In Will’s apartment, the house is throwing yet another party, which Will decides to go to with Rena. Before they walk inside, Rena stops him.

    Rena:
    You don’t have to do this if you really don’t want to.

    Will:
    What makes you say that?

    Rena:
    Because I know the truth.

    Will:
    Hey I’m just looking to have a good time. I’m hoping that I can have a good time with you. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t be here with you right now.

    Rena:
    That’s just it. You don’t like me. You like Alicia.

    Will shakes his head.

    Will:
    My feelings are changing. You’ll see what I mean.

    Will opens the door and walk in together, hand in hand. Alicia surfs through over numerous party goers to talk to Will and Rena.

    Alicia:
    Hey you guys it’s so good to see you.

    Rena:
    Yeah Will here talked me into going.

    Will:
    It wasn’t hard. I just had to twist her arm a bit.
    (to Rena)
    Can I get you something to drink?

    Rena:
    That would be great.

    Before exiting to the keg, Will looks at Rena and smiles. He then places his hand on the side of her cheek and kisses her. She felt completely off guard but flashes him a warm smile.

    Alicia:
    How are things going between you two? You two are already at the kissing stage, that’s a good a sign.

    Rena:
    It’s too fast to say but I think I like him.

    Alicia:
    That’s completely awesome. He really is a nice guy.

    Rena:
    He sure is.

    As Will pours Rena and himself a drink, Jace comes up next to him.

    Jace:
    That was a cute little stunt you pulled the other night.

    Will:
    I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Jace:
    Don’t play stupid with me.

    Will:
    That’s actually not so hard. You’re either abusive or drunk which makes it all too easy.

    Jace:
    By the way, I’m not buying you and Rena. That little kiss you two shared was worse acting than you denying how you want my girlfriend.

    Will:
    It’s the real deal my friend.

    Jace:
    I wouldn’t believe you even if you two started doing it on the floor.

    Will:
    Why don’t you go and drink some more. That seems to be the only thing you’re good at. I’m sure it’ll ignite your pathetic paranoia.

    Jace:
    Remember what I told you…buddy ole pal.

    Jace puts his arm around Will’s shoulder.

    Jace:
    Stay the hell away from my girlfriend or else!

    - - -
    The next evening, Marli waits for Blake on another date at The River Teal. She sits at a bar and orders herself a drink. Someone sits next to her, she thinks it’s Blake, but it turns out to be Bryan.

    Bryan:
    It’s very nice to see you again. Marli right?

    Marli:
    Wish I could say the same. I don’t think that my date would appreciate you being here. It might just start another brawl.

    Bryan:
    That would be fun. I want as many people as possible to know what a hot headed jerk your date really is.

    Marli:
    I think you’re confused about the jerk part. Please excuse me.

    Marli walks away with her drink in hand to avoid him but Bryan steps in front of her.

    Bryan:
    I just want to commend you on what a smart girl you are.

    Marli:
    And why is that?

    Bryan:
    You obviously know how to work your way up to the top.

    Marli:
    Did you say jerk? Maybe you meant pig.

    Bryan:
    We all know what a loser Hammerhead is but if you want to continue to be a loser then go ahead and ruin your life.

    Marli:
    I don’t know you and already I don’t like you.

    Bryan:
    Maybe it’s because I speak the truth dear. Get out while you can because you’ll go from being really smart, to really stupid if you don't!

    Marli:
    (to the bartender)
    Drinks are on him.

    Marli throws her drink in Bryan’s face but before she exits, she sees a plate full of dinner rolls and shoves one in Bryan’s mouth. Bryan spits the roll out and laughs to himself.

    Bryan:
    Looks like I have a new target to get closer to owning Point Palace.

    - - -
    Jenny walks along the sidewalks of the campus. She looks at a note that she received from Carlos. It reads ‘Meet me at 889 Walden Road. Love, Carlos.’ Her curiosity was killing her. She gets up to a house which she had never seen before. Jenny rings the door bell. The door opens and Nan reveals herself. Jenny is shocked to see her.

    Jenny:
    What?! You’re alive! Huh?

    Nan:
    Surprised to see me?

    Jenny:
    We all thought you were dead!

    Nan:
    Please come in, let me explain a lot to you.

    Jenny reluctantly walks into Nan’s home. After hearing that a guest had arrived, Anna Lee hides behind a wall to eavesdrop.

    Nan:
    It’s very nice to see you. You look good considering. I hope my tricky note didn’t get you lost.

    Jenny:
    Do you know how freeing this school thought they were of you?

    Nan:
    Hey I made a very public return. I know you might have been going through so much in your life to not turn on a news station or pick up a news paper.

    Jenny:
    What do you mean going through so much?

    Nan:
    Let’s take you back Jenny. I know you remember when you convinced Will to run me over via a drunk Blake which resulted in my miscarriage.

    Jenny:
    You deserved everything you got.

    Nan:
    Guess what! When I was, dead, Nick was the one who took care of me while I was in hiding. Nick and I became really close. He told me all about how he had a thing for you and how he always wanted you. A little payment here and next thing you know I hired him to rape you. Oh and that little carbon copy C.C., yeah the reason why she didn’t last was because she was dumb and couldn’t light a candle to me. Had she not gone all coked out and killed him, my doctor puppet would have been doing a lot more evil things to you.

    Jenny:
    (shocked)
    You did this? You hired Nick to rape me? I can’t believe that you hate me that much to do something so vile to me.

    Nan:
    Consider it your karma.

    Anna Lee:
    (whispering)
    How could you do that Nan?

    Jenny:
    You-

    Nan:
    Bitch?

    Jenny:
    I had an abortion recently. Did you know that or were you too busy plotting away at everyone who ever stood up to you? People like me!

    Nan:
    Karma’s a bitch. Just like myself. You took away the one thing that could've brought Blake and I together. I never forgave you for that! That's why I did what I did.

    Jenny:
    I loathe you!

    Nan:
    Bring it on!

    Jenny lunges for Nan’s throat and begins to strangle her. Nan grabs her hair and throws her over a chair. Jenny gets up and throws the chair at Nan who ducks just in the time. Jenny latches on to Nan’s hair and slams her face up against the wall, having a painting fall to the ground. Nan pushes Jenny off of her. Anna Lee catches her to break up the fight.

    Jenny:
    What the hell?

    Anna Lee:
    Nan is all you said really true? You caused this girl to have an abortion?

    Nan:
    I can explain.

    Jenny:
    (confused)
    Tracie?

    Anna Lee:
    No. I’m Anna Lee, Nan’s confused triplet!

    Jenny:
    I’m going to get Carlos and he’s going to arrest you. Both of you.

    Nan:
    The hell you are.
    (to Anna Lee)
    Stop her!

    Anna Lee shakes her head so Nan runs after Jenny who was right about to exit. Nan grabs a ceramic figurine off of her coffee table and hits Jenny in the back of the head, knocking her out. Jenny falls to the ground.

    Anna Lee:
    Why did you do that? You could’ve killed her.

    Nan:
    Just shut up and grab her feet. I’ll explain everything to you if you help me.

    Anna Lee freezes in terror.

    Nan:
    Look this girl has ruined my life. One time she kidnapped me. What goes around, comes around. Now help me.

    Anna Lee and Nan drag Jenny’s body into the dark, empty lair that Nan liked to place her sister in. Once they push her body in, Nan shuts the door and locks it.
  8. Matt P.
    - - -
    Jenny almost fell backwards when she realized that the person hooked up to the ventilation system was London. All Jenny could do was shake. Jenny taps on London’s elbow. London looks at her and begins to scream. Jenny takes off the ventilation mask to let her speak.

    London:
    Help me!

    Jenny:
    Funny I was going to tell you the same thing. How did you get here? What- I thought you were dead.

    London:
    That’s what Nan wanted people to think. She’s had me here for the longest time. How much do you know about my situation?

    Jenny:
    Not a heck of a lot. I kind of been going through my own situation that Nan so happened to get involved with.

    London:
    Well, I thought that I was dying. I had my baby and was told that there was a chance of death due to birth complications. I found out that I wasn’t dying but instead was kidnapped by Nan. She made me watch everything as she took over my life. She pretended to be me so that Blake would sign over the school to her.

    Jenny:
    That sounds like our girl alright. Are you okay now? You’re hooked up to a machine.

    London:
    It’s a machine to drug me. She knew that I was going to freak out. Every hour this machine knocks me out. I wake up groggy and forgetful. Though she has taken somewhat good care of me. Giving me clothes and feeding me. I guess it’s better than death. What has she done to you?

    Jenny:
    What hasn’t she done? She tricked me into thinking that my boyfriend was here, ordered my miscarriage, stole me phone and made him think that I don’t love him anymore so that she can dig her claws into him, and then kidnapped me also. I’ve been staying in the room next to you.

    London:
    I thought I heard some sort of banging.

    Jenny:
    Yep. That was me trying to escape. The worst part of the whole thing is that she’s been tape recording what’s going on outside of her lair. It’s called The Nan World.

    London:
    She’s taken it too far this time.

    Jenny:
    We need to get out of here.

    Jenny disconnects London from the machine. London shakes her head and stands up.

    London:
    Thank you but there’s something you need to know.

    Jenny:
    What’s that?

    London:
    When she first threw me in here she told me that I couldn’t try escaping because she has these rooms hooked up to explosives!

    - - -

    Episode 118:
    Crash Course Collision

    Executive Story Consultant, Head Writer, and Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Noelle Beck as Professor Strope
    Adrienne Frantz as Stephanie


    - - -
    Officer Wendell puts his badge away and Alicia walks into the hallway, shutting the door behind her.

    Alicia:
    Can I help you officer?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a call of a disturbance in this apartment complex. Mind if I speak to the owner of the room? A mister Jace Broyeau.

    Alicia:
    He isn’t here at the moment. I’m his girlfriend Alicia Amberson.

    Officer Wendell:
    Where did he go? It’s not exactly the smartest thing to leave the scene of the crime.

    Alicia:
    I wasn’t sure that a crime had been committed. Hope it’s nothing serious.

    Officer Wendell:
    What all can you tell me then?

    Alicia:
    All I know is…that there was some sort of argument between Will and Jace. Will hit his head on the steps. That’s basically it. Boys will be boys. Stupid boys of course.

    Officer Wendell:
    Was there drinking involved?

    Alicia:
    Not that I recall. If you excuse me, I’m going to go to sleep. It’s been a very long night. Should Jace come and find you?

    Officer Wendell:
    Not yet. We’ll be in touch.

    Officer Wendell exits. Alicia walks back into Jace’s room and gives it a moment to make sure that the coast was clear. He’s on his computer typing, still drunk and disheveled from the previous incident.

    Alicia:
    You don’t have to worry about the cops. Everything seems to be cleared.

    Jace:
    Things aren’t cleared between us. I know you two kissed and I’m disgusted. I don’t know if I wanna vomit from all of the drinking or the thought of you two smacking lips.

    Alicia:
    It was an accident. It was harmless. It meant-

    Jace:
    Nothing. That’s how you feel about our relationship.

    Alicia:
    NO! I love you.

    Jace:
    (hollering)
    You’re lying!

    Jace hurls a book from his desk at the wall out of anger. Alicia ducks in fear.

    Jace:
    It’s time for you to go.

    Alicia:
    But-

    Jace:
    You sided with Will when you told me how you believed that I threw him down the steps when I didn’t. I needed you to believe me and not think the worst.

    Alicia:
    How the hell did he end up that way?

    Jace:
    I don’t know. The guy’s twisted! He has problems, just like you, so maybe you two are meant for each other.

    Alicia:
    I just lied to the police for you! Hopefully that shows that this relationship means more than just nothing. You and I aren’t normal but we survive because we have each other. That’s why I wanted to protect you from authorities and from yourself. That’s why I lied to them.

    Jace:
    The only person you’re lying to is yourself! Get out of my room before I do something drastic! If I see Will, I just might kill him!

    Alicia exits. Jace slams the door behind her. All Alicia could do was slide from the wall to the floor. Tears began to steam out of her eyes but Alicia cupped her hands in her face to hide them.

    - - -
    The next morning, Alley walks in the shopping area of Point Palace. She then sees Blake standing by himself at The Palace Café. She smiles at him and gives him a hug.

    Alley:
    Hey you.

    Blake:
    Hey yourself.

    Alley:
    You seemed so serious on the phone.

    Blake:
    Yeah I need some girl advice and you’re my number one to go to.

    Alley:
    Still trying to cope over your dead ex?

    Blake:
    No. I have someone new in my life.

    Alley:
    Wow I have been out of the loop. Please tell me all about her.

    Blake:
    Her name’s Marli and she’s from Reno. That’s all I know about her at least that's what she's let me know.

    Alley:
    And the problem is?

    Blake:
    I have this distinct feeling like she’s hiding something from me. She’s so secretive all the time and last night, I find out that she’s been talking to the FBI.

    Alley:
    Maybe she’s going to school for that kind of stuff or she’s an actual ninja spy!

    Blake:
    Funny.

    Alley:
    Does she make you happy or did you just dive into a reationship to get over London?

    Blake pauses to think for a moment. Before answering, Alley gets a call on her cell phone. It’s John who was outside of his darkened photo lab.

    Alley:
    Hold on.
    (answering)
    Hey John.

    John:
    Where you at?

    Alley has a flashback of what he told the previous day.

    John:
    Two people I don’t want to talk or think about is Blake and Marissa. Those are my turn offs.

    The flashback ends when John catches her attention.

    John:
    Hello? Alley?

    Alley:
    Yeah I’m here. I’m…actually at the Library right now.

    John:
    Are you alone?

    Alley looks at Blake.

    Alley:
    Yes I am.

    John:
    When you’re done, maybe we could go out to lunch or something. I gotta go, I have a beep. See you later babe.

    Alley:
    Sure thing. I love you.

    Alley hangs up with John. John switches his cell phone over to Marissa who’s also at the shopping area of Point Palace. She walks the sidewalks with baby L.J. in a stroller.

    John:
    What’s up sis?

    Marissa:
    Wanted to ask if it’s okay to have a business partner come over? It is after all your place that you’re being kind enough to lend to me. I wasn't sure if I needed clearance on visitors.

    John:
    Yeah go ahead. Actually I’m stuck at the photo lab and I know for a fact that Alley’s at the library. I don’t know when she’ll be back. You two better behave.

    Marissa:
    Great. Thank you John and L.J. says she misses her daddy.

    John smiles when he hangs up with Marissa who looked across the street to see Alley with Blake.

    Marissa:
    Well, well, well. At the library are we?

    Marissa positions her cell phone and takes pictures of Blake and Alley together.

    Marissa:
    (to L.J.)
    I love it when I catch that girl in a lie. Makes my life so much more enjoyable.

    Marissa giggles with satisfaction and walks off.

    - - -
    On Cemetery Hill, Anna Lee stands in front of her dead sister’s grave. It read Tracie Sheridan, 1983-2001. Anna Lee touches the engraved lettering.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey Tracie. This isn’t fair what happened to you. You should be alive right now. Probably plotting with Nan and me. It was always fun when it was the three of us. We were inseparable. A hassle for mom and dad. There for each other when they were divorced. I always thought you were the best sister out of all of us. Nan has her own problems and I was a follower but you…you were a lover.

    Anna Lee forces a smile and places a rose on top of the grave.

    Anna Lee:
    I would change and do anything to have you alive. Too bad we have to face reality. That this life is harsh and that people here are cruel.

    Anna Lee begins to tear up. She couldn’t control it anymore. Tears drop onto the top of the grave.

    Anna Lee:
    I miss you. I thought I’d find you here. Alive and well. Not the total opposite. Somehow I still can’t over the shock that you’re gone.

    Anna Lee kisses the grave with her fingers.

    Anna Lee:
    Goodbye Tracie. I love you and I’ll avenge you.

    Anna Lee wipes her tears away and walks off.

    - - -
    Will wakes up in his hospital bed at Cody Memorial Hospital to Rena pouring him water. She hands him the cup. He accepts.

    Rena:
    How are you feeling?

    Will:
    My head hurts. You should’ve seen the other guy.

    Rena:
    I’m sure you gave Jace a good ass kicking.

    Will chuckles at her comment. He holds onto his head to feel the bandages.

    Will:
    You don’t have to be here.

    Rena:
    Nonsense. I want to. I know you’re probably wanting me to be Alicia but I guess you have to settle for second best.

    Will:
    You’re not-

    Alicia enters the room with a to go box from The Palace Café.

    Rena:
    Speak of the devil.

    Alicia:
    I wanted to see how you were doing. I got you something from the café. Enjoy.

    Will:
    How’s your maniac of a boyfriend?

    Alicia:
    Still passed out. I came to also find out what happened last night. I open the door and I find you falling down the steps.

    Rena:
    It’s kind of obvious what happened. Your boyfriend attacked Will!

    Alicia:
    Why don’t you let him talk.

    Will:
    Rena’s right. We got into an argument, then a fight, and then he bashed a beer bottle off my head.

    Alicia:
    I’m sorry to hear that. Are you going to press charges?

    Will:
    I haven’t decided yet.

    Rena:
    Alicia can I talk to you outside?

    Alicia:
    Sure. Will I hope you feel better and I feel awful for what happened.

    Alicia and Rena walk outside of the room in the hall of the hospital.

    Rena:
    You should feel terrible. They were fighting over you.

    Alicia:
    I was going to make my decision on who I wanted but then this happened. I was sidetracked!

    Rena:
    It’s too late. I’ve decided that I feel something strong for Will.

    Alicia:
    Really?

    Rena:
    Yes. I think that means that you’re decision was made. Go and stay with Jace.

    Rena steps into Will’s room until turning back to Alicia.

    Rena:
    By the way, keep that raging alcoholic away from my man!

    - - -
    Later in the afternoon, Carrie knocks on Dylan’s office door at the schoolboard wing, Sean answers it instead. Carrie shoots him a warm smile and walks into Dylan’s office.

    Carrie:
    Hey Sean is Dylan around?

    Sean:
    He’s not. There’s a meeting going on for the school board members.

    Carrie:
    Good.

    Sean:
    Anything I can help you with?

    Carrie:
    I wanted to thank you for the wonderful engagement dinner. It was just perfect.

    Sean:
    Only doing my job. Dylan wanted perfection and you both got it.

    Carrie:
    I actually was wondering. How did you find out about the job to begin with? You seem so poised and mature. I’d imagine you would be working for The White House.

    Sean:
    That’s quite a compliment but I needed to keep myself busy so this was the perfect opportunity. A friend told me about it.

    Myra buzzes into Dylan’s office. Sean intercepts her call.

    Myra:
    Lana Colby is on her way up to see Dylan.

    Sean:
    He’s busy right now.

    Carrie:
    Send her up. I’d love to spend more time with my future mother in law.

    Myra:
    Will do.

    Carrie:
    Did you get to meet Lana?

    Sean:
    I did. Very lively lady. If you’ll excuse me, I have to go run some more errands.

    Sean quickly makes his way out leaving Carrie by herself. Dylan walks into his office and gives a dirty look to Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Great to see you too.

    Dylan:
    I think you kind of know why I’m angry with you.

    Carrie:
    I apologize for telling your mother that you had cancer. It was a slip of the tongue.

    Dylan:
    My mother-

    Lana:
    Is in the building! Gosh you know I could hear you two arguing all the way down by the elevator.

    Dylan:
    Hi mom. I actually have to go.

    Lana:
    Don’t leave on my account.

    Carrie:
    He’s not. Dylan we’ll talk later.

    Dylan:
    Sure we will.

    Dylan exits, slamming the door behind him.

    Lana:
    That wasn’t awkward in the least.

    Carrie:
    He’s just upset about something stupid.

    Lana:
    Something over what I said. I didn’t know that you telling me about my son’s health condition was going to cause trouble.

    Carrie:
    Who would’ve thought. How about we just change the subject. Actually, I was just going to ask you what you thought of Sean Asters. He just left a little bit ago.

    Lana:
    That’s Dylan’s assistant right?

    Carrie:
    Yes. You should find out if he’s single. He’s very handsome.

    Lana:
    Hell if I’d know.

    Carrie:
    Huh?

    Lana:
    The guy was colder than a fish. He ducked out before I could even say hello. In speaking of people ducking out, don’t worry about Dylan. He usually just brushes things off. I’m going to let you two handle it. Mama’s staying out of this one.

    Lana hugs Carrie then exits Dylan’s office. Carrie walks over to Sean’s desk and starts to rummage around.

    Carrie:
    You’re not a good liar Mister Asters.

    Carrie finds a framed picture of Dylan and Sean together.

    Carrie:
    What the hell would bring you to Point Palace and better yet, to Dylan?

    - - -
    Evening was close for many of the students, one of which was reporter Mik Lanlo, who was hard at work on his next magazine article. Bryan knocks on the door and walks in with a smile on his face.

    Mik:
    Bryan. I’d say that it’s a pleasure to see you but I haven’t been paid for the last time that I helped you out.

    Bryan:
    Consider it done.

    Bryan throws down an envelope full of cash. Mik counts it.

    Bryan:
    I have another proposition for you, if you’re interested. That is if you want a bonus.

    Mik:
    How are you getting all of this money? Last time I checked you were still unemployed from the school board.

    Bryan:
    That’s going to change real soon. I’ve been talking to Howard Ballinger and he’s been reconsidering his offer to the Hammertons.

    Mik:
    Really? That’s a great story.

    Bryan:
    It is but that’s not the one I want you to print.

    Mik:
    Who am I targeting this time?

    Bryan:
    Marli Calloway. She goes by that name and by Hope Crayno.

    Mik:
    Still going after that poor girl. She’s definitely a hot topic if she has two identities.

    Bryan:
    A source who knows Hope or Marli or whatever the girl’s going by figured out that she faked her death in Reno.

    Mik:
    How did you figure that one out Sherlock?

    Bryan:
    I did the research. Hope Crayno’s been dead for a few years now. She had an orbit and all.

    Mik:
    That’s definitely front page material.

    Bryan:
    You’re the best.

    Bryan exits Mik’s office and makes a call to S.R.

    Bryan:
    Hey I know you’re going to pay Marlope a visit later and I want you to apply as much pressure on her as possible. Something that my ex girlfriend taught me, you always have to have a plan B. If Marli doesn’t cave in, I can at least rely on forging e-mails from the old senile president. Remember, I’m going to need a VP when I come into power and it’s going to be you.

    Bryan hangs up with S.R. and walks off with a bigger smile then the one he walked in with.

    - - -
    Ava meets Professor Strope at the entrance way of Cody Special Needs Institution. The environment was shaped like a school, full of students with special needs, and others who were willing to help them.

    Professor Strope:
    Ava I hope that you’re excited to meet your student. Her name’s Bobbie and Bobbie has down syndrome. It's all in the packet that I e-mailed you. It has tons of research for you.

    Ava:
    I’m looking forward to it.

    Professor Strope:
    Follow me.

    Professor Strope leads her to an open classroom where Ava sees a girl close to her age with her head down.

    Professor Strope:
    Bobbie. This is Ava Cecieneli. Ava this is Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Hey Bobbie. It’s nice to meet you.

    Bobbie forces a smile at her.

    Bobbie:
    You too Ava. Please sit and join me.

    Ava takes a seat across from her.

    Professor Strope:
    Well things look like they are off to a great start. I’ll leave you ladies be.

    Ava:
    Tell me about yourself.

    Bobbie:
    Okay. I’m not as stupid as you think.

    Ava:
    (caught off guard)
    What did you say?

    Bobbie:
    I know why you’re here.

    Ava:
    I’m here to be your friend.

    Bobbie:
    You’re here for a grade. You have to help me out and be there for me. I’ve had many people like you come in and out. The volunteer service is like a revolving door.

    Ava:
    Look I’ll admit that this is a project but I’m willing to learn.

    Bobbie:
    Play by my rules and you’ll be fine! Don’t even thinking about telling anyone what we talked about. Remember, who are they going to believe? You or me?

    Bobbie pats Ava’s shoulder and walks away to a bookshelf for a new book to read. Ava was stunned by her volunteer subject. Ava looks at her cell phone and sighs. Time wasn’t going fast for her. To hopefully make it go faster, Ava calls Nate. Nate answers on the third ring.

    Nate:
    What’s up?

    Ava:
    Not much except I have the student from hell.

    Ava hears giggling on the other end of the phone. Nurse Stephanie from Cody Memorial Hospital was getting cozy with Nate inside of a limo that he rented. The two are drinking and having a good time.

    Ava:
    Are you busy?

    Nate:
    Yes I am.
    (asking his guest)
    Stephanie right? From the hospital?

    Stephanie:
    That’s right.

    Nate:
    Stephanie from the hospital and I are very busy.

    Ava:
    You’re not alone?

    Nate:
    I needed some time to myself. What better way then to be with a girl who appreciates me.

    Stephanie:
    Hang up the phone lover.

    Nate:
    I’m about to go. Things are getting good where I’m at. Hope things work out for you.

    Ava:
    Nate wait! I-

    Stephanie:
    I’m taking my bra off.

    Nate:
    Bye.

    Nate hangs up and rolls the cell phone onto the cold black floor of the limo. He then jumps on top of a half naked Stephanie and fiercely kisses her.

    Ava:
    Great.

    Ava feels her cell phone getting yanked out of her hand.

    Ava:
    Hey!

    Ava turns around to find Bobbie with a smug look on her face.

    Bobbie:
    Do you want to fail? You’re supposed to be giving me attention and talking on the phone is not my idea of fun!

    - - -
    Night falls in Cody, Colorado. Carlos had decided to take Nan up on her offer for dinner in her room. It was going to be completely innocent he told himself. Then he hears Jenny’s ring tone, which makes him pull out his cell phone to find that it was only a text.

    Carlos:
    Great. I can’t even hear her voice. Wonder what it says this time.

    Carlos reads with disbelief.

    Carlos:
    I’ve gone away for good. I don’t want to be with you anymore. Please understand. I’m sorry.
    (angry)
    What the hell?

    Carlos retaliates by dialing her number. Again he gets her voice mail, which angers him even more.

    Carlos:
    Jenny how the hell can you do this to me? You disappear out of no where and then you break up with me? I…I don’t even know what to say you! I can at least call you to talk to you. You hide behind a damn text. I can’t believe you’re going to throw this all away. Fine. Be like this!

    Carlos hangs up with Jenny. Nan watches from the front window of her dorm room to see Carlos freaking out on his phone. Nan laughs into her hidden camera.

    Nan:
    (to the camera)
    You broke his heart! How could you do such a thing? Now watch me pick up the pieces.

    Carlos knocks on Nan’s door. She notices how distraught he is or at least was playing it off like she was noticing it.

    Nan:
    You look like hell.

    Carlos:
    May I come in?

    Nan:
    I invited you. Please do.

    Carlos walks into Nan’s room. Nan grabs two wine goblets and a bottle of Chianti.

    Nan:
    Can I offer you some wine? You seem to have a look on your face like you want some.

    Carlos:
    Yes. That would be great.

    Nan:
    Good.
    (pouring two glasses)
    Are you sure you don’t want to talk about it?

    Nan hands Carlos the glass in which he gulps in four sips.

    Carlos:
    You of all people should be happy to know that Jenny just broke up with me.

    Nan:
    Carlos I wouldn’t wish that kind of hurt upon anyone. I’m sure she’ll come around.

    Carlos:
    May I have another glass?

    Nan:
    Sure.

    Nan pours him another in which he downs again.

    Nan:
    Slow down cowboy. I don’t want you to drink because you’re angry.

    Carlos:
    I loved her and she threw it all away. In a text!

    Nan:
    That is kind of low.

    Carlos:
    It’s beyond words.

    Nan:
    I’m here for you. Through thick and thin. You’ve been there for me to see that I’m a better person than I used to be so for that I owe you some quality friendship. Starting tonight.

    Carlos:
    You’re an amazing person Nan.

    Nan:
    Oh I wouldn’t say that. I would maybe sa-

    Before Nan could finish her sentence, Carlos planted his lips onto hers. She was happy that he took it there. Tasting the wine from his breath, Nan continues the kiss, making sure that the cameras were catching every steamy second of it.

    - - -
    Marli was pacing back and forth in her room. She felt like the walls were caving in around her. A knock on her door made her jump. Marli looks into the peep hole to find S.R. She doesn’t answer it, she just stands there, shaking.

    S.R.:
    (knocking louder)
    I know you’re in there! Open up.

    Marli opens the door and pulls him into the room and shuts the door.

    S.R.:
    I like a girl who takes charge.

    Marli:
    Shut up! What the hell are you doing here anyway?

    S.R.:
    I knew exactly where you were. I did after all send you that nice gift. Thought you’d get a kick out of the bloody basketball player. Kind of like the guy that we offed way back when.

    Marli:
    That doesn’t answer my question.

    S.R.:
    I came to see you and I ended up making a best friend in Bryan Daniels.

    Marli:
    That guy is bad news.

    S.R.:
    Talk about bad news. That’s kind of you. We did the research and found out that Marli Caloway doesn’t exist because Hope Crayno died but that can’t be, you’re still alive.

    Marli:
    I admit it. I faked my death.

    S.R.:
    Bravo but why? Why would you do it?

    Marli:
    I was going through a bad time in my life and when I met you, I knew you could help.

    S.R.:
    That’s so sweet to know that I could be there for you.

    Marli:
    I needed to witness a murder. I wanted to vanish. Did you ever wonder who would come to your funeral if you died tomorrow? Well I found out. I was allowed to enter the witness protection program and I watched my closest ones mourn me.

    S.R.:
    Funny I wasn’t invited. You have problems Hope.

    Marli:
    We’re both sick. You kill people and I fake death. I want you to go back to Reno and save your dignity while you still can.

    S.R.:
    Not so fast. I want you to convince Blake to sign over the school to Bryan and me. If you don’t, then Blake gets to see what kind of a girlfriend he really has.

    Marli:
    Don you realize that Bryan’s using you? He doesn’t want any part with you. He’s only in this for himself. Why don’t you come with me? We can live a life together outside of this place. My time here is up. I have nothing left, just like in Reno.

    S.R.:
    Nope. I think I’m going to pay Blake a little visit. He deserves to know everything.

    Marli:
    (screaming)
    NO!

    S.R.:
    For a girl in the witness protection stand you really are dumb. I thought you were a better secret keeper than this. You cracked under the pressure.

    Marli:
    You’re the one who’s stupid because I’m going to have the FBI on your ass so fast that you’re head won’t even be able to spin. You’re a murderer and I have all the proof that they want. Have fun being a prison bitch.

    S.R.:
    You better start dialing because I’m on my way to see Blake. If I get to him, then you lose everything.

    S.R. runs out of Marli’s room and gets in his rental car. In a desperate rage, Marli gets into her car and speeds off after him. The two drive down the hills of the outskirts. Marli bumps into S.R.’s car to try to stop him. S.R. gets away from her until Marli puts the pedal to the medal and with all her force, slams the rear of S.R.’s car. Both cars come to a screeching halt and crash into trees.
  9. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Though some cast members may be departing from the series, three are getting contract roles. Andrew Levitas plays Blake's past friend Nate Mavick who seems to have one thing on his mind. Heather Papinchak last seen playing Carrie in the Pilot of Point Palace, has rejoined as lesbian Sky Safford. Sky will be hooking up with another cast member. Days of Our Lives star Joy Bisco joins the cast as the mysterious but sexy Mika Tomukuzai.

    Other cast members who might be taking a leave of absence include Sarah Lancaster (Carrie & Lenvy), Lacey Chabert (London), Ryan Gaus (John Snaldry), Dani Rowley (Alley), Matt Di Angelo (Owen), and Lorena Chacon (Nan Sheridan). All are having their contracts reviewed.

    Check out these new cast members when Point Palace returns September 4th with all new cliffhangers that will leave you wanting more!
  10. Matt P.
    - - -
    Smoke infests Blake’s living room. The fire has spread throughout his home. Blake, London, and Alexia are in the kitchen. All are unaware of the danger in the other room.

    Blake:
    Tonight really was fun. It was great that we all had a chance to catch up.

    Alexia:
    Agreed. By the way, if you’re ever in need of a second wedding. Let me know.

    Blake and London look at each other awkwardly.

    London:
    Um…Blake and I aren’t together.

    Alexia:
    (shocked)
    What?

    London:
    We’re sort of with other people at the moment. I’ve been staying with John and he’s with Alley.

    Blake:
    Yeah. However I’m happy that we’re still friends. Who know what the future holds?

    Alexia:
    I guess. I was always rooting for you two though.

    Alexia is the first to smell the smoke.

    Alexia:
    What’s burning?

    The fire alarm in the house goes off. The three of them walk into the living room to find it in a blaze. They cover their mouths from coughing and try shielding their faces of the heat.

    Blake:
    (screaming)
    I’m going to call…the…fire-

    Part of the ceiling falls down in front of him. He looks over and sees Alexia falling to the ground from inhaling smoke. Blake pulls her out of the living room and into the kitchen.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Alexia:
    I’m fine. Go and save London.

    Blake:
    Run out the back of the kitchen. Call the fire department if you can.

    Blake reaches for his phone to give her but he can’t find it.

    Blake:
    Damn it. It must be in there.

    Alexia:
    Hurry Blake! I’ll make the call.

    Blake goes back into the living room. The fire has since reached the steps and Alexia is no where to be found.

    Blake:
    London?! Where are you?

    The fire was so roaring that he didn’t hear a response. Smoke was making his eyes tear. His vision was becoming blurred. Blake finds her laying on the ground. She was passed out.

    Blake:
    Hey wake up London! You have to wake up.

    She doesn’t respond. He picks her up and runs out of his living room. He goes out the backdoor from his kitchen. Alexia and Blake both tend to London as they hear sirens from a fire engine approaching. London coughs and looks up at Blake.

    London:
    You saved me.

    Blake:
    I did. You’re going to be okay.

    Blake looks back at his home which was slowly being torn apart in flames. Firemen rushed to try to put the fire out but his house was gone.

    Blake:
    Everything’s gone. Everything we built together…is gone.

    - - -

    Episode 129:
    All My Eggs in a Basket

    Series Creator and Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Wilfred Brimley as Father Neelan
    Mandy Bruno as Claudia
    Jeannie Pirro as Judge Maria Valencia

    - - -
    Across town at The Palace Hotel, Owen was in shock to see Ginny. After their embrace she couldn’t do anything but smile.

    Owen:
    Wow. It’s been such a long time.

    Ginny:
    It has been. I swear…this moment is just so worth everything I’ve been through.

    Owen:
    I was here this whole time. I kind of thought you didn’t want to see me.

    Ginny:
    Yeah because of what Tanisha told you.

    Owen:
    We’re still together.

    Ginny:
    I know. She’s been rubbing it in my face.

    Owen:
    Sorry to hear that. If it means anything I’ll talk to her.

    Ginny:
    No. I want you to know what kind of girl she really is.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Ginny:
    Tanisha lied to me. She made me think that you were back home in Raleigh so I went there looking for you. Little did I know that she had you here. I ran into Alexia who was nice enough to let me stay with you and your mom because Tanisha cancelled my flight.

    Owen:
    What?!

    Ginny:
    Oh it gets better. I was already on edge and freaked out whenever I couldn’t come back to Point Palace. I was arrested.

    Owen:
    That really sucks.

    Ginny:
    Well it’s all because of her. She doesn’t care about you the way I do. You’re only property to her.

    Owen:
    I’m sorry this happened.

    Ginny:
    Thanks.

    Owen:
    What was so important that you needed to find me in Raleigh for?

    Ginny is silent. She just kept looking into his eyes and decided that it was now or never.

    Ginny:
    I…I love you. I’ve always loved you and I always will.

    Ginny leans in and kisses him softly. Owen’s cell phone rings. Ginny knows that it’s Tanisha, picks the phone up and clicks the ignore button.

    - - -
    Later that night, Dylan sits on his bed in his room. He powers on his lap top and opens the internet. Dylan sees a very strange e-mail. It’s subjected as Meeting and its sender is CarrieKILLAH.

    Dylan:
    (reading)
    I did it. I stabbed the bride. You want more info? Don’t go to the police or you won’t get the answers you need.

    Dylan has a flashback of what Detective Miltner once said to him.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to get the person who stabbed the love of my life! When I do there will be hell to pay.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan you shouldn’t get involved. You’re way too emotional to be dealing with this. Just let the professionals handle it.

    The flashback ends. Dylan was holding in his rage. He responds back to the e-mail.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I want to know why you did what you did!

    Before he clicks on send, he receives an Instant Message. It says that CarrieKILLAH is trying to Voice Connect with him. His finger was trembling. He clicks ‘Accept.’ A crackling, deep, distorted voice talks. One that was unrecognizable.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Hello Dylan.

    Dylan:
    What kind of sick joke is this? How did you get my information?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Everything’s accessible through social networks.

    Dylan:
    Who are you?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Can’t tell you that. This game will go on for a little while.

    Dylan:
    This isn’t a game. You put an innocent person’s life in jeopardy and I want to know why! Why did you hurt Carrie?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Because she hurt me.

    CarrieKILLAH laughs in an evil way that sounds like the devil.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Does this sound familiar Dylan?

    Carrie's voice comes through on the speaker.

    Carrie:
    How did you get in here? What are you doing? NO!

    Carrie screams.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    It was her last words.

    Dylan:
    I’ll kill you myself you son of a bitch!

    CarrieKILLAH:
    No you won’t. Remember what I wrote. You go to the police, I drop out of sight and you will die not knowing who it was!

    Click. The connection was broken and Dylan was breathing heavy.

    - - -
    The next morning, Rena walks into The River Teal and finds her mother with an older Conservatism looking priest. She almost turned away until Yvonne spots her.

    Yvonne:
    Over here dear! Yoo-hoo! Rena!

    Rena, feeling embarrassed, slowly goes towards her mother.

    Rena:
    Hi mom.

    Yvonne:
    I would like you to meet Father Neelan.

    Father Neelan:
    Rena it’s a pleasure.

    Rena:
    Likewise father.

    Everyone sits down in their seats.

    Yvonne:
    I was telling Father Neelan about all of the evil vibes that have been going on in your life.
    (to Father Neelan)
    First she admits to being a visionary again-

    Rena:
    I’m not a visionary, I’m a medium. There’s a difference mom.

    Yvonne:
    Right. Then my hotel room ends up being haunted. Coincidence? I think not.

    Father Neelan:
    Rena I must say that anything related to spirituality is considered wrong within the eyes of God.

    Rena:
    (joking)
    I take it you didn’t play with tarot cards as a kid?

    Yvonne:
    Girl I will slap you my self.

    Yvonne realizes what she says and laughs it off.

    Yvonne:
    Must be the evil spirits trying to get at me.

    Rena:
    Mom you’re being ridiculous! I really wish that you would just accept who I am and if you can’t, then…then screw off!

    Yvonne is in shock that her daughter has stood up to her. Rena storms out of her chair and exits. Yvonne looks at Father Neelan whose mouth dropped.

    Father Neelan:
    There’s obviously something wrong with your daughter Miss Arlington.

    Yvonne:
    I know. You saw it! She never would have acted this way before. Oh what ever should I…we do?

    Father Neelan:
    We need to save her from the devil. What she needs is a good ole fashion exorcism. And I’m just the man who can help.

    - - -
    Rena makes her way down the glass elevator back to her car. She was obviously deep in thought. Lenvy and Will road the elevator with her. Rena didn’t know that Lenvy was behind her.

    Rena:
    Will. If I could only tell you how truly sorry I am. That’s my only wish. You died because of my mistake. It’s bad enough my mom thinks I’m a freak. Alicia hates me and I know you do too.

    Rena shakes her head in anguish and tears begin to fall from her eyes. Will reaches his hand out to touch her shoulder but it goes right through her. The elevator stops and she walks away.

    Will:
    I need you to relay a message to her.

    Lenvy:
    Really? Let me guess. You want to tell her that all is forgiven and that you don’t hate her.

    Will:
    Yes. That’s exactly it.

    Lenvy:
    I can’t do it.

    Will:
    (shocked)
    What?

    Lenvy:
    What if I told you that you have a chance to talk to her yourself.

    Will:
    That’s actually possible? How?!

    Lenvy:
    The powers to be in heaven will test you. They want to see how easily you give into temptation.

    Will:
    That seems easy.

    Lenvy:
    It won’t be. You won’t know when but the test will come when you least expect it. If you pass it, then you can speak to Rena. If you fail, then it not only goes on your record, but I continue to be your messenger for the living. Good luck Will.

    Will:
    What if I fail? You said that you won’t talk to her. Would you?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t answer that.

    Will:
    Why?

    Lenvy:
    Just…because…I have to go.

    Lenvy begins to float off.

    Will:
    Lenvy wait!

    Lenvy stops. She floats back down and turns to face him.

    Lenvy:
    Yes Will?

    Will:
    Thank you. I’ll do my best!

    Lenvy nods to him and flies off.

    Lenvy:
    I’m sure you’ll give it your all. She’s the love of your life.

    - - -
    Ava gets a knock on her door. Hoping that it might be Nate, she finds James with a worried expression on his face.

    James:
    Do you have a minute?

    Ava:
    You remembered where I live.

    James:
    Of course. I want to know what happened with Bobbie. Does she know yet that she has a father?

    Ava:
    That all depends upon if her father wants to see her. You really haven’t made that clear.

    James:
    I’ve been thinking that I have.

    Ava:
    Unfortunately it’s not possible. Bobbie’s going through some normal teenage angst issues and she’s gone.

    James:
    Where did she go? Back to The Andersons?

    Ava:
    I don’t know. She’s run away.

    James:
    Did you call the police?

    Ava:
    I called everyone I could think of. The school, the proper authorities, and now you.

    James:
    What happened? Why would she go off? She can’t do that. She can’t be by herself.

    Ava:
    That’s the point she’s trying to make. Bobbie feels closed off and she feels inferior to everyone around her. We treat her like a kid and she’s not! I found her with my boyfriend Nate. It was a mistake and-

    James:
    You’re with someone?

    Ava:
    Yeah. Not that you would care but after you left, which you seem to do quite often, I went back on the bottle. Dated a lesbian. Met a player who fell for me and now has amnesia.

    James:
    Wow Ava I’m sorry.

    James goes to hug her but she denies him.

    Ava:
    I can’t do this right now. Your main concern should be finding your daughter and letting her know that you exist.

    James:
    When are we ever going to talk about us?

    Ava:
    Soon. I don’t know. The best thing that I can suggest is that if we do find Bobbie, she better not find out what happened to Laney. I can’t have her hating me for the accident.

    James looks deep into her eyes and nodded in agreement. He walks out the door as Ava shuts it. She places her head onto the door and continued to think of him. Not knowing that he was on the other side, doing the same thing.

    - - -
    Marli drives up to Abigail dormitory room. She was disguised as Nina and was ready to take action. When she gets up to the door, it opens and Abigail comes out with a suitcase.

    Marli:
    Abigail. What’s going on?

    Abigail:
    I’m leaving this school.

    Marli:
    What?! No you can’t do that.

    Abigail:
    Yes I can. Did you see what happened on the news today?

    Marli:
    No.

    Abigail:
    Blake Hammerton’s home burnt to the ground.

    Marli knew exactly who was behind it.

    Marli:
    Damn it. He really did it.

    Abigail:
    I know who he is. Bryan called me and told me that if I tell anyone about what we did, then I could be next.

    Marli:
    He’s bluffing.

    Abigail:
    Oh really? I don’t think he was bluffing when he burnt Blake’s house down. I’m leaving and there’s nothing you can do about it.

    Marli:
    But…but now you have even more reason to go to the police. I need you to testify against Bryan.

    Abigail:
    I’m out of this game you two are playing. I want a clean break!

    Marli:
    Do you not remember what I told you last time we spoke? I know what you did. I have proof.

    Abigail:
    You seem like a good person. I don’t want my life to be in danger. Just understand that.

    Abigail shut the door on Marli. She runs back to her car and pulls out her cell phone to dial Bryan who was lying in bed with Nan.

    Bryan:
    Well, well. Took you long enough.

    Marli:
    Now you’re an arsonist. Quite impressive.

    Bryan:
    What’s impressive is why I did it. Everything in Blake’s house melted. Including his phone. Isn’t that where you sent him the video text?

    Marli was silent. She kept trying to hold her composure in as much as she good without blowing up.

    Bryan:
    Silence. It’s a true sign of frustration. Face it. You’re done. I tried calling Blake but it seems his number has been disconnected. He’ll get a new one and you won’t know what it is. There’s no way Marli Calloway could face him. She’s dead. Not to mention a criminal.

    Marli:
    Fine. You want the video?

    Bryan:
    Oh come on. You can’t be giving up so easily.

    Marli:
    Tomorrow night. We’ll meet on my terms!

    Marli hangs up on Bryan and hits her steering wheel out of anger.

    - - -
    Alicia walks back to the scene of Will’s horrific accident. Everything was fixed.

    Alicia:
    Hello? Is anyone here?

    No one answers her. She continues walking around. All of a sudden she hears a click. It startles her.

    Alicia:
    If someone’s there just tell me. This isn’t funny.

    Alicia hears footsteps but sees no one.

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT!

    Alicia turns around and finds a gun being aimed at her. The trigger is pulled and she’s shot. She screams in pain before waking up in Kellan’s bed. Kellan puts a pillow away that he was trying to use to smother her with.

    Kellan:
    Hey. Wake up. It’s okay. You were just having a nightmare.

    Alicia:
    What time is it?

    Kellan:
    It’s afternoon. You were sleeping so much that I didn’t want to disturb you. I was just fluffing your pillow.

    Alicia:
    I had a dream that I was being shot.

    Kellan:
    By who?

    Alicia:
    That’s the thing. I don’t know. I just see these person’s hands and then I wake up.

    Kellan:
    It’s probably him.

    Alicia:
    Jace?

    Kellan:
    Yeah. Well you’re okay now. And I made you brunch.

    Kellan kisses her forehead. She gets out of his bed and smiles at him. She goes up to him and hugs him contently.

    - - -
    Later that evening, Nate spends time at the bar of The Palace Hotel. He tries so hard to remember something from Ava but he can’t. He shakes his head and finishes his drink.

    Nate:
    How much do I owe you?

    Bartender:
    Seven dollars.

    Nate pulls out a ten and gives it to him.

    Bartender:
    Thanks.

    Nate gets out of his seat and sees Claudia. It triggers his memory. He has a flashback of her with two other girls taunting him as he was on a balcony.

    Nate:
    Excuse me? But I was-

    Claudia:
    Screw off.

    Nate:
    Whoa. What did I ever do you to you?

    Claudia:
    You don’t remember? I should bill you for my medication that I have to take. You gave me an STD you pig.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry.

    Claudia:
    Yeah so go spread your diseases elsewhere.

    Nate:
    Are you at least okay?

    Claudia:
    I’m fine now. I don’t know how many other girls or guys you’ve infected.

    Nate walks away from her. Before he exits for his room, he turns around and goes back to her.

    Nate:
    I know you hate me and I am truly sorry for that. But I have no idea who I am. I wouldn’t wish this upon my worst enemy. It’s hard trying to find pieces of you. Imagine waking up every day and not knowing where you are or why you’re there.

    Nate gets closer in her face.

    Nate:
    It’s like you don’t even exist. And if that happens. Then who in the hell are you?

    - - -
    In the Cody County Jail, C.C. walks over to Officer Smith, past other inmates to ask her something important.

    C.C.:
    Hello Miss Smith. I was hoping you would be able to help me.

    Officer Smith:
    Depends upon what that is.

    C.C.:
    I need to make a very important phone call to my baby’s daddy.

    Officer Smith:
    And what would that be pertaining to?

    C.C.:
    I need him to come visit. I might be delivering soon and he needs to be there.

    Officer Smith:
    I don’t think it’s going to happen. Go back to your cell and get some rest.

    C.C.:
    Fine. Then can I talk to my doctor? You have her number.

    Officer Smith looks at her up and down.

    Officer Smith:
    Again. What will-

    C.C.:
    I have some questions about my pregnancy. Now damn it I…

    C.C. places her hand on her large stomach.

    C.C.:
    Oh…oh my god!

    Officer Smith:
    What’s wrong dear?

    C.C.:
    It’s my stomach. Please…I need to speak with my doctor.

    Officer Smith:
    Right away!

    Officer Smith quickly unlocks the door to the office where a phone awaited C.C. Smith dials the number and hands her the receiver.

    C.C.:
    May I have some privacy?

    Officer Smith:
    I’ll be right outside the door. Watching you! Are you okay?

    C.C.:
    I am now.
    (to her doctor)
    I need a baby and I need one fast! Just find me one asap. This stomach is becoming a bitch to carry around.

    C.C. hangs up with her doctor and shifts the fake pregnancy stomach around to where it belonged.

    - - -
    The trial for Nan Sheridan begins. The honorable Judge Valencia walks into her court. Nan was not happy that she was a woman judge.

    Baillif:
    All rise.

    Everyone obeys.

    Bailif:
    Now honoring Judge Maria Valencia.

    Judge Valencia:
    You may sit. Court is now in session. A jury has been denied and I will be the one who make the final decision on who gets what. Prosecution has decided on no money settlement, is that correct?

    Hayley:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    That’s a first. A penny less sue. What is it exactly that your client wants?

    Hayley:
    She wants to see the defense behind bars on the terms of malice.

    Judge Valencia:
    How does the defense plead?

    Bryant:
    Not guilty your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Now I have read over this case and I must say that what I read was outrageous. Clearly disgusting. I am not here as a school teacher and you two are not girls on a playground, understand?

    Jenny and Nan nod their heads in agreement.

    Judge Valencia:
    I thought I was reading a plot to Melrose Place. Arson. Kidnapping. Threats. Miss Sheridan I would like to believe that a person like this doesn’t exist. I’m going to let the defense start. Council you may begin.

    Bryant:
    Thank you, your honor. My client has plead not guilty to the charges of malice because she has been a victim herself. If it pleases the court, may my client tell her side of the story?

    Judge Valencia:
    That’s why I’m here council. Proceed.

    Nan:
    Thank you your honor. Jenny Fremann and I were childhood friends. Our families were very close. Then we went to Point Palace together. We were roommates at one point. Jenny always offered to help me out in a tight spot when need be. However, she turned on me whenever she plotted my miscarriage. She killed my baby!

    Judge Valencia:
    Is that true Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    What would possess you do such a thing?

    Hayley:
    My client was-

    Judge Valencia:
    I asked your client!

    Hayley sat back in her seat and smiled uncomfortably. Nan looks over at Hayley and was trying to hold back a snicker.

    Jenny:
    Nan was plotting against her ex boyfriend Blake Hammerton. She pretended to be pregnant with his child when the father was Will Pazner. I couldn’t take anymore of her lies and yes…I decided to take action.

    Hayley:
    The defense decided to retaliate in hasty ways. We would like to acknowledge Miss Fremann’s boyfriend Carlos DeViego.

    Judge Valencia:
    Allowed. So Mister DeViego, were these girls fighting over you?

    Carlos:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Did it make you feel like a big man on campus?

    Carlos:
    No your honor. My heart belonged with Jenny. Always has. Nan was always trying to tear us apart. She made up lies that Jenny had an STD. Staged a kiss for Jenny to see. Pretended to be her dead twin sister. Made me think that Jenny left all the while she was kidnapping her.

    Bryant:
    Objection. There is no evidence.

    Judge Valencia:
    That is true. I have seen no records of kidnapping.

    Bryant:
    Your honor Miss Sheridan was once kidnapped by Miss Fremann and Mister Pazner before.

    Hayley:
    Mister Pazner is deceased and there is no evidence.

    Bryant:
    But there was evidence of hospital records when Miss Fremann and my client fell out of a two story window.

    Judge Valencia:
    Care to explain that Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    Yes your honor. We were fighting over Carlos and we both fell. Nan woke up and was pretending to be her dead twin sister.

    Nan:
    I had amnesia!

    Judge Valencia:
    Mister Barone, you better keep your client in line. There will be no outbursts in my court.

    Bryant:
    We’re sorry your honor. I assure you it won’t happen again.

    Judge Valencia:
    So this last bout Miss Sheridan, tell me about it.

    Nan:
    I was clearly helping a friend in need. Jenny had left Carlos and I was there for him.

    Hayley:
    Objection. Falsification of the past.

    Judge Valencia:
    Then what happened in your words Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    She hired a doctor to rape me. I had an abortion because of her! She kidnapped me and forced me to watch on video how she was trying to seduce my boyfriend.

    Carlos:
    This is all true your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Then it leads us to here. Miss Fremann these are some pretty heavy accusations. I have a lot to think about and tomorrow we will hear from witnesses! You two better stay away from each other or I’ll throw both your asses in jail. Don’t think I won’t!

    - - -
    At The River Teal, Blake finds Alley sitting alone at a table. He runs up to her and hugs her.

    Alley:
    How are you?

    Blake:
    I’m doing okay. I still can’t get over the fact that I have to start over new. First I lose my job and now my home.

    Alley:
    You have me. You always will.

    Blake:
    Thanks Alley.

    Alley:
    I actually thought that maybe you could move in with me.

    Blake:
    That would be a really big step.

    Alley:
    It’ll be fine. We’re best friends.

    Blake:
    Turned lovers.

    Blake leans in and kisses Alley.

    Alley:
    Did you know that John set up tonight’s dinner?

    Blake:
    Strange isn’t it. I figured I could use a free meal.

    Alley:
    The bastard hasn’t showed up yet.

    The glass elevator opens and John walks towards them.

    Blake:
    Speak of the bastard.

    John:
    Blake I’m really sorry about your home.

    Blake:
    No need to worry. Alley’s taken me in.

    John:
    Very kind of you Alley. I guess this night is full of surprises. Oh look here comes one right now.

    The glass elevator opens and London walks out.

    Alley:
    Oh my god! London?

    London:
    Hello Alley.

    Alley:
    You’re-

    London:
    Yep. In the flesh.

    Alley:
    I…How?
    (to John)
    This is what you’ve been talking about. This was the little secret you’ve been hiding.

    John:
    Actually what’s better is that Blake knew she was alive.

    Alley:
    (to Blake)
    Is that true?

    Blake looks down and doesn’t answer.

    John:
    But wait. There’s more!

    Alley:
    Stop it John!

    John:
    Alley I think it’s time you told everyone the truth.

    London:
    The truth about what?

    Alley is stone cold silent. She felt nerves setting in.

    John:
    Alley either you tell Blake and London the truth or I will.

    Alley:
    I won’t give you the satisfaction. Goodnight everyone. Let’s go Blake.

    Blake:
    I want to know what’s going on.

    Alley:
    Let’s just leave.

    John:
    Alley’s pregnant. And she doesn’t know if the baby belongs to you or me.

    Blake’s mouth dropped. He almost fainted. Alley shook her head in anger at John. She rushes up to him and slaps him across the face.

    Alley:
    You facetious jerk.

    London slaps Alley across the face.

    London:
    You slut!

    Alley slaps London back. Both girls console their stinging cheek.

    Alley:
    How dare you hit a pregnant woman! By the way, the next time you want to show up alive for the twentith time, try to make it more convienient for everyone.

    John:
    Blake you might’ve lost a home but you could possibly gain a child. Things are looking up.

    Blake wanted to hit John but instead he pointed his finger at him. He looked into London’s eyes and could see how hurt she was. Blake turned around to talk to Alley but she was gone.

    - - -
    Alley begins crying when she gets off of the glass elevator. She begins walking towards her car until Marissa comes up behind her.

    Marissa:
    I love seeing you hurt.

    Alley:
    Oh great. Even more bull to contend with. What the hell are you doing here?

    Marissa:
    You didn’t follow our plan. Now you have to pay.

    Alley:
    You’re a psychopath. Just go away. I’m not sorry that John found out what kind of sick person you really are.

    Marissa pulls out a gun and aims it at her.

    Marissa:
    Follow me right now.

    Alley obeys her. She takes her to her rented van and opens the back door.

    Marissa:
    Get in!

    Alley goes into the van and Marissa joins her after slamming the door.

    Alley:
    What are you doing? What do you want from me?

    Marissa rummages through her purse and pulls out an empty container.

    Marissa:
    You’re going to give your eggs. I know that you’re pregnant. C.C.’s going to have her baby after all.
  11. Matt P.

    Episode 96: The Will

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Jenny was emotionally and physically stunned after being raped by Nick. She drives back to her room and stops when she saw Carlos stranded on the side of the road. He fixed his flat tire and apologized for the unforeseen events. He offered to see her later in the night but she wanted to be alone. Carlos sensed that something was wrong but Jenny ran off and told him nothing.

    - Victor, Dylan, and Carrie confronted Juliana for more answers about Juliana’s past. Carrie wanted to know why her father would do it and Victor warns the both of them that he wanted to be alone with his sister. He also warned them that she was a very dangerous person and it would be best if he handled her.

    - Blake woke up Alley early the next morning to show her a surprise that he had for her. It was John handcuffed. John tells all of them that he did nothing wrong but the officer disagreed because they had to fill out a missing person’s report. John was escorted back to his room but Alley threatened Blake by saying he made a huge mistake.

    - Nick woke up hung over in C.C.’s town house. She told him that while he was still drunk, he admitted that he raped Jenny. C.C. scolded him for what he did because she thought it went too far. Nick became a bit brutal with her and said that he knew a secret about her that he would expose if she turned on him.

    - Christina woke up Alexia with a call. She wondered where Owen was. Alexia lied and said that he had went on a small vacation but would return very soon.

    - Ava went to a bar but made sure she didn’t drink. While there she met Nate who was down on his luck in love. The two struck up a friendship.

    - Mika went on her latest mission to The Cody Museum but was stopped when Will followed her onto a rooftop. She latched herself to a helicopter. Will found her, she pulled a gun on him, and he jumped to latch himself on to her. While dangling in the air, Mika cut the rope as both of them plunged to what might be their end.

    Episode 97:
    The Will

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Will and Mika begin to plummet into the night’s sky. While they free fall, Will screams in fear that he was about to be squashed into the street. He closes his eyes as he holds on to Mika’s body tight. Mika wasn’t even flinching, she pulls a rip chord from her back pack, and a parachute glides them to safety.)

    (When Will opens his eyes, he feels his feet planted on the ground. The parachute falls under them like a tent. He hears the lapping of the lake behind him. Will looks at Mika who’s on the phone.)

    Mika:
    Yes I was being followed so I had to abort the mission. I’m in a safe location.

    (Will tries to speak but Mika puts her fingers over his lips to quiet him.)

    Mika:
    Another time? Sure thing. Good bye.

    (Mika hangs up and turns her attention to Will, whose eyes are wide open in confusion.)

    Will:
    What the hell is going on?

    Mika:
    You’ve been through so much already. An explanation wouldn’t help. Not yet at least.

    Will:
    So much? I find you swinging from a helicopter, pulling a gun on me, and then we almost fall to our death. I think that deserves a pretty good explanation! Don’t you?

    Mika:
    Haven’t you ever wanted to bungee jump? Seriously, let’s just go back to your room and rest.

    (Mika begins to collect her parachute as Will shakes his head.)

    Will:
    (breathing heavy)
    I…I don’t what or who you are. I- We just almost died and you’re acting like it’s nothing. The whole time you were so calm and collected.

    (Mika pulls her gun on Will.)

    Mika:
    Does this scare you?

    (Will puts ups his hands in a surrendering position.)

    Will:
    Yeah a little.

    Mika:
    Good. Now I want you to listen to me. Go back to your room and we’ll talk later. All I can tell you is that there’s so much that can be said, but not now. Okay?

    Will:
    Who are you?

    - - -
    (The next afternoon, Alley talks to John in her room. He is still upset over what happened.)

    John:
    Something has to be done about this. I won’t stand for him arresting me for spending time with my daughter.

    Alley:
    I know.

    John:
    London wanted me to be with our child.

    Alley:
    Then something has to be done about it and I think I have a solution.

    (There is a knock on Alley’s door. John answers it to find Blake standing in front of him. He slams it back in his face. Blake makes his way in.)

    John:
    Get away from me.

    Blake:
    I see you’re still sour about stealing my baby.

    John:
    You mean- You’re not worth arguing over.

    Blake:
    Alley you called to say something was important. What’s up?

    Alley:
    I actually remembered something recently that London had told me before she died.

    Blake:
    Oh? Is it one of those things that I’m going to live to regret as you so threatened me with?

    Alley:
    No. I want this fighting over L.J. to stop so I thought of every possible answer until all I needed was to jog my memory.

    John:
    (to Alley)
    Why couldn’t you tell me this in private? Why with him here?

    Alley:
    Because he has every right to be here, just like you do. Let it be known London and I weren’t the best of friends but we made up in the end. She told me that she held a will. In that will, she decides who she wants L.J. to be with.

    Blake:
    That’s wonderful. She mentioned it to me briefly but it skipped my mind.

    John:
    Probably because you were too busy plotting against me.

    Blake:
    (sarcastic)
    Probably.

    Alley:
    Guys stop it!

    Blake:
    I’ll call London’s attorney and her family. We’ll get the answers we need then. Too bad someone didn’t think of this sooner as it was on the list of things to go over.

    Alley:
    And do we have an agreement that whatever decision is made, it will be final? No more sneaking around or calling the cops on each other!

    Blake:
    Agreed.

    (John is silent. Alley looks at him in a nagging way.)

    John:
    (rolling his eyes)
    Fine. We’ll find out that L.J. is a Snaldry!

    - - -
    (The next day, Nick sits in his office. He looks at his computer screen until calling Jenny. He gets her voicemail and leaves her a message.)

    Nick:
    Jenny it’s Nick. Please call me when you get this. We have to discuss what happened. Bye.

    (Nick hangs up his office phone. C.C. walks in to talk to him.)

    Nick:
    Why hello there princess.

    C.C.:
    Cut the crap Nick.

    Nick:
    Watch your tone, remember what I told you?

    C.C.:
    That’s why I came to see you.

    Nick:
    I thought you were here to give me an update on Carloser.

    C.C.:
    Well I am. We’ve been filming scenes together and he’s told me how Jenny has been distant with him.

    Nick:
    Then what I did was a good thing. She’ll feel as if she couldn’t be trusted by any other man so he’ll go running to you.

    C.C.:
    And then you’ll go to jail for raping her.

    Nick:
    The only person who could put me behind bars could be her. Since it sounds like she’s been, distant as you reported, she won’t have the strength to do it.

    C.C.:
    (changing the subject)
    What do you know about me?

    Nick:
    Of course. It’s never about what we want or how we can act like a team. At the end of the day, it’s all about you.

    C.C.:
    You’re just learning this for the first time? Of course it’s all about me! Especially when you threaten me.

    (C.C. begins to point her finger towards him.)

    C.C.:
    Whatever it is, I want to know and I want to know now!

    Nick:
    I’m sorry C.C., but I’m truly busy. You’ll have to excuse me.

    (Nick begins to make another phone call until C.C. rips the phone out of his hands and throws it off of the desk.)

    C.C.:
    When you said up your game I didn’t think it would mean raping Jenny! You’ve changed but there’s something about me that you should learn. I will not be ignored.

    (C.C. begins to violently smash the phone with her stiletto boots.)

    Nick:
    Great. I’ll have you billed for that.

    C.C.:
    Try using the phone now doc!

    (C.C. exits. She slams the door behind her. C.C. passes Agatha who has just eavesdropped on the two.)

    Agatha:
    Oh my god. How could he?


    - - -
    (Carlos knocks on Jenny’s door. After getting no response, he lets himself in with his key.)

    Carlos:
    Jenny? Are you here?

    (He doesn’t get an answer. He walks into her bed room to find her sleeping like an angel. Carlos kisses her on her head. She wakes up and screams.)

    Jenny:
    GET OFF OF ME!

    Carlos:
    Hey…hey calm down. It’s me.

    Jenny:
    Oh. I was having a nightmare.

    Carlos:
    I’ve been worried about you.

    (Jenny gets out of bed and begins to make herself a cup of tea from her kitchen. Carlos follows.)

    Jenny:
    You have nothing to worry about.

    Carlos:
    I haven’t seen you in days and you’ve been dodging my calls. I didn’t know what to think. I thought you were dead.

    Jenny:
    I’m very much alive. Thanks for the concern.

    Carlos:
    What’s wrong? Jenny whatever it is you can tell me.

    Jenny:
    There’s nothing wrong.

    Carlos:
    Yes there is. I can sense it.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    THERE’S NOTHING WRONG WITH ME!

    Carlos:
    I really think you should just open up to me and tell me what’s going on. Things were going great for us. We were finally rekindling but you’re going backwards. I mean, what gives?

    (Jenny is silent. She begins to breathe heavy as she thinks back to the night when Nick raped her.)

    Jenny:
    You really want to know?

    Carlos:
    I do.

    Jenny:
    (sobbing)
    I was raped.

    Carlos:
    (outraged)
    What? By who? When?

    Jenny:
    By Nick. He knew about our date. When I went there he was drunk. I tried leaving and I tried screaming but no one was there. The only thing I could do was lay back and take it. He pinned me down to the ground, he groped me, kissed me, and then-

    Carlos:
    (shaking his head)
    No Jenny don’t say anymore!

    Jenny:
    (crying)
    You wanted to know what’s wrong! He raped me. He stuck his penis into-

    Carlos:
    (slamming his fist against the wall)
    Stop!

    Jenny:
    (sadistic)
    I screamed no but he screwed me anyway.

    (Jenny walks over to a photo of herself in a glass frame.)

    Jenny:
    You see this girl? Take a good look. Someone took away this girl’s innocence and everything that she has every known to love. It’s all gone.

    (Jenny smashes the picture against the wall. It shatters into numerous pieces.)

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    I WAS RAPED!
    (crying)
    I WAS- RAPED!

    (Jenny falls to the ground on her knees. Carlos begins to hold her, rocking her back and forth in his arms.)

    Carlos:
    (crying)
    I’m here for you. I’m right here. I’m not going anyway chica.

    - - -
    (Alexia and Tanisha go to The Palace Café with their wireless laptop to do more research on Owen. While there, Ginny comes by with a cup of coffee for Alexia.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go. Is there anything else I can get you?

    Tanisha:
    You can get the stepping.

    Ginny:
    You’re lucky I’m on the clock.

    Alexia:
    Thanks Ginny.

    Ginny:
    Anything new on Owen?

    Alexia:
    A few things here and there.

    Ginny:
    Good luck.

    (Ginny exits. Alexia continues to type.)

    Tanisha:
    Don’t be nice or give that girl anything. The only thing you owe her is the amount of money you paid for that drink. For all we know she could be hiding him in her room. She probably has him tied up as we speak.

    Alexia:
    She didn’t seem nervous. Ivory’s the one who took him. That’s who we need to find.

    Tanisha:
    That dorky chick’s probably kinky. She-

    Alexia:
    You’re talking crazy talk.

    Tanisha:
    What about Doctor Quarr? He has some of the answers too!

    Alexia:
    The only thing he told us was that a nurse by the name of Ivory Goldie signed him out. Nurses and doctors roam through there all of the time.

    Tanisha:
    Then let’s go to plan C, the cops!

    Aleixia:
    NO!

    Tanisha:
    Okay…calm down. Then let’s look her up. Here give that thing to me.

    (Tanisha takes the laptop from Alexia and types in Ivory Goldie’s name. She smiles as she looks at the screen.)

    Tanisha:
    See girl. All you need is the magic touch!

    - - -
    (In the other end of the café, Ginny pours a drink in Ava’s cup.)

    Ava:
    So how’s your man problems been? Last time I remember you were telling me about some sort of sexy Brit.

    Ginny:
    Eh…I don’t even want to go there. What about you?

    Ava:
    Same here.

    Ginny:
    (whispering)
    By the way, what’s it like?

    Ava:
    What’s what like?

    Ginny:
    You know, being with a girl?

    Ava:
    How did you know about that?

    Ginny:
    Hey I may be a waitress but I’m not dumb. I see things.

    Ava:
    It’s interesting to say the least.

    Ginny:
    Awesome! You know I’m one of those hurt girls that I should be a lesbian.

    (Ginny looks over at Nate who’s just walked in.)

    Ginny:
    And there’s one of the reasons why.

    (Ginny exits. She passes Nate without saying hello. He makes his way over to Ava.)

    Ava:
    Hello there.

    Nate:
    Let me guess you’re a cafaholic?

    Ava:
    You sure do have me pegged. I just learned that you know Ginny over there.

    Nate:
    I don’t want to go there.

    Ava:
    Oh yeah?

    Nate:
    Yeah. So…it was nice meeting you the other night.

    Ava:
    Yeah it was. You didn’t have to buy me dinner, I wasn’t going home with you.

    Nate:
    Not that you would care or anything but the old me would be expecting that but the new me is only looking for companionship.

    Ava:
    Good.

    (Ava’s cell phone begins ring.)

    Ava:
    Excuse me.
    (answering)
    Hello?

    Sky:
    Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi what’s up?

    Sky:
    Look I’m caving in. We left things really awkward and I don’t want it to be like this.

    Ava:
    Yeah I know. Me too. It’s just that was how I felt.

    Sky:
    And I understand that. I’m willing to help you through this thing that you’re going through.

    Ava:
    And I thank you. You’ve helped me so much in these past few weeks.

    Sky:
    Where are you at?

    Ava:
    I’m at the café.

    Sky:
    I can be there in a few. Let’s talk face to face.

    Nate:
    (to Ava)
    I’m going to the counter. Can I get you another drink?

    Ava:
    (covering her phone)
    No I’m good thanks.

    Sky:
    Who was that?

    Ava:
    Um…a waiter.

    Sky:
    Are you there by yourself?

    (Ava looks over at Nate. He smiles at her. She smiles back.)

    Ava:
    Yes I am.

    - - -
    (Dylan drops Carrie off in front of The Palace Plaza entrance.)

    Dylan:
    I’ll be up in a little bit. Are you sure you’re ready for this?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. I am.

    Dylan:
    Be careful. Even though I don’t like Victor, I agree with him when he says that Juliana’s dangerous.

    Carrie:
    I’ll be just fine. Besides, it’s me she should be worried about.

    (Carrie kisses Dylan before walking into the building. She knocks on Juliana’s hotel room. Juliana answers it and lets her in.)

    Juliana:
    To what do I owe this pleasure? If you’re here to see Victor, then you’re wasting your time.

    Carrie:
    Of course you would probably lie about that but I’m here to see you.

    Juliana:
    Okay.

    Carrie:
    Let’s just cut the crap. I know you’re lying. You’re a lying bitch and you’re not my mother.

    Juliana:
    Wow I did not expect that so soon.

    Carrie:
    It’s true. You would do whatever you can to keep me away from my family and my hometown so what you’re doing now is lying! I’m sure you threatened my mom and my dad by telling them that you’ll take a hit out on them if they didn’t go along with it.

    Juliana:
    I wish. And you know what else I wish? I wish I never gave birth to such an ingrate little smart ass embarrassment like yourself.

    (Carrie smiles at her. Carrie then forcefully pushes her against the wall. She smacks her across the face until strangling her. Juliana pulls her by her hair and throws her over the couch. Juliana then jumps over the couch and slaps Carrie across the face. Carrie kicks Juliana off of her, the kick makes Juliana roll off of the coffee table. Carrie and Juliana continue to pull each others hair and strangle each other on the floor.)

    Carrie:
    Admit it that you hate me! Admit that you would lie to ruin my life.

    Juliana:
    I do hate you! I always have. And that’s the reason why!

    (Carrie gets Juliana in a headlock and begins rubbing her face into the carpet. Juliana takes the remote control to the TV set from the tipped over coffee table and hits Carrie over the head with it. Both women breathe heavier as Carrie grabs a glass lamp and throws it at her, missing Juliana. Juliana grabs a candy bowl and throws it at her. Carrie ducks as it almost hits Dylan when he opens the front door.)

    Dylan:
    Hey!

    (Carrie and Juliana run towards each other with their claws of fury to continue pulling each other’s hair. Dylan jumps in and breaks up the fight. Both women try hitting each other.)

    Dylan:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT!

    Carrie:
    I’ll prove that you’re lying. I know you are.

    Juliana:
    Like it or not…

    (Juliana wipes blood off of the edge of her mouth.)

    Juliana:
    We’re blood.

    - - -
    (At the office of Attorney E.J. Sling, John sits with Alley and waits impatiently. Blake shakes the hands of London’s family. The impromptu will reading was for family only. Blake hugs London’s mother Patricia. Gavin holds on to his granddaughter L.J.)

    Gavin:
    You know we want to see more of this little girl. She’s so adorable.

    Blake:
    Well if the odds are in my favor, I’ll definitely make sure of that.
    Patricia:
    I’m sorry to keep seeing you at times like this.

    Blake:
    I know, it really is a shame. Since the funeral there has been so many things going on that we forgot to do this.

    (John overhears his conversation and makes his way over to the group. Alley follows.)

    John:
    Actually why don’t you tell them what’s really been going on.

    Alley:
    John don’t!

    John:
    Blake has been so busy plotting against me. He even went so far as to have me arrested.

    Blake:
    With good intentions of course.

    Joanie:
    You did after all leave our sister in Ohio to come here.

    Bradley:
    Yeah sis was devastated by it. I don’t know if she really ever got over it.

    John:
    Obviously she did if she married Blake. London forgave me, sometime ago. Seems like you all haven’t.

    Derek:
    Guys let’s just lay off John. This situation is weird enough.

    Alley:
    I agree.

    (E.J. motions for Blake and John to walk over to his desk.)

    E.J.:
    I will start with the material possessions that London has left for her family members and then we will watch a video testament that she made before her passing.

    Blake:
    Which determines…?

    E.J.:
    Which determines everything that you two want to know. Now if we’ll begin.

    (John and Blake sit down. E.J. begins to read London’s will.)

    E.J.:
    This will and video testament was witnessed by myself and a colleague. London’s material possessions such as her jewelry and clothes will go to London’s sister Joanie. It’s noted here that she hopes that maternity clothes will fit you when you and Derek have your little ones.

    Joanie:
    (smiling)
    She would give me that.

    E.J.:
    To my loving parents, I give you my collection of photos and books. To my brother Bradley, you receive all of electronics. Now London wants us to play a video that she made.

    (E.J. plays London’s video. London sits alone in a chair of her apartment with L.J. on her lap. London smiles at the camera.)

    London:
    How do you start something like this? I guess by saying, hey if you’re watching this, then I have gone to a better place. If that’s the case, then I miss you all. Joanie I’m sure you laughing about the maternity clothes, it’s all in good fun. Derek you better take care of her. And Bradley, erase all of my homework files so mom and dad can’t see. Mom and dad, you’re little girl has matured. That’s all thanks to you and the values that you instilled into me. If it wasn’t for the both of you, especially you dad, I might not even made it to my wedding day.
    (smiling)
    To my friends and my husband. John you are the reason I came to this school, I was a bit mad, but it’s true that some people can forgive and forget. I know you had good intentions when you came here and I’m kind of glad you did. Alley please make sure to keep him in line. I know that he can be a handful. Hey Blake. Wipe your eyes because I’m sure your sobbing. I don’t blame you. You’re my number one supporter and my number one guy. I’m really hoping that I can erase this video and be there for you. Unfortunately I’m sure that can’t happen. Please know that I love you.
    (snickering)
    Always and forever…till death do we part. Then there’s the case of this little angel right here. I have decided that I would like L.J. to belong to…
  12. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia began to freak out when Owen was no where in his hospital room. Her and Tanisha ask Dr. Quarr where he is and he informs them that a nurse by the name Goldie signed him out. Alexia knew for sure that Owen was kidnapped.

    - London has a baby girl. Blake suggests that they should call her London Junior and John furthers it by calling her L.J. Everyone is happy, except for Alley, who knew what trouble was going to ensue.

    - Chordelia got back at Nate for his man whore ways by pretending to want to sleep with him. He took the bait when she reeled him outside. She then locked him out in the cold on the balcony and wrote in lipstick that he had been had.

    - Ava acts coy with Sky after she can't stop thinking about the sex dream that she had with her. She then tells her and Sky tells her that of course she wouldn't be a lesbian. Her comment confused Ava in what she meant.

    - Will goes on a date with Mika at The River Teal. The night ends in a kiss and all goes well. When he's by himself, he pictures Lenvy telling him that Mika's the one who's going to have him get over her.

    - Dylan gives in to Carrie's child like ways by being a child too. He then talks to her more about her hometown. All she tells him is about the DiMarcos. He calls Victor and explains to him why he needs to come to Point Palace.

    - On the set of Blue Crystal, C.C. tells Cairina that she thinks Carlos will be returning. She then calls Nick to make sure that he lets Carlos and Jenny be together because of what she caused was going to unfold.

    - Jenny lets Carlos in as he tells her that he has something that might help her remember him. He is about to play either the right tape (his acceptance speech) or the tape of C.C. sleeping with Carlos.

    Episode 89:
    She Warned Him

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Co-Writer:
    Serena Green

    - - -
    (Carlos goes over to the TV and puts the tape in. He pushes play and the award show appears. The nominations are read and he wins. He walks onstage dressed in a tuxedo and begins to give thanks.)

    Carlos (on tape):
    Wow. I really didn't expect this. I first off want to thank Cairina Gautiez for discovering a guy studying pre medicine. Our director Henry Boxwit and my wonderful co-stars, C.C. Chasity and Ian Hadley as well as the rest of the crew and cast. You guys are awesome. I want to thank my parents and I also want to thank one special person. My girlfriend Jenny who couldn't be with me because she is in the hospital. I love you and I can't wait to see you when I get back.

    (The tape stops for a moment and goes blank only to come back on in a blurred vision of something else. Carlos and Jenny both stand there in anticipation. Carlos might have played the tape that C.C. wanted Jenny to see. The one of her making love to him.)

    (Carlos and Jenny sit intently on Jenny's couch in her dorm room. The tape stops playing. Jenny seems confused at what she has just seen.)

    Jenny
    That was it?

    Carlos
    Yeah. It was just an attempt to try to make you remember me. To show you that I really do care for you, even though, you don't even know who I am.

    (Jenny is in deep thought/concentration. She pictures herself in her darkened dorm room. Angry about something. Carlos stands before her, with stressed eyes.)

    Carlos:
    What else do you want me to say? I've told you the truth.

    Jenny:
    You were kissing Nan Sheridan! You know how I feel about her and you know that we hate each other.

    Carlos:
    And I've told you before that she set me up. She kissed me and I tried getting out of it. She knew you were going to be at the window. Perfect timing for her.

    Jenny:
    You didn't get out hard enough. We've been together for a short time and I thought you were different. I thought you were special and could really be something.

    Carlos:
    I- We still can.

    Jenny:
    Just leave.

    Carlos:
    I'm going to walk out this door and it will be the last time that you hear from me! Ever!

    Jenny:
    Fine. The door's that way.

    (Carlos leaves slamming the door in front of Jenny. She walks over to it and touches it, hoping that he would be on the other side.)

    Jenny:
    Please don't leave me.

    (Carlos comes storming back into the room and hugs her.)

    Carlos:
    I would never do that!

    (The flashback ends. Carlos realizes that something might have triggered her memory.)

    Carlos:
    Did you remember something?

    Jenny:
    Yeah. Something about us fighting. Some girl named Nan.

    Carlos:
    Nan Sheridan! Your ex best friend who tried causing us so many problems. Do you remember? She’s this lying bitch who’s done everything in the book against us. The list goes on and on.

    Jenny:
    It was only a flashback. I really don't know what it means. I don't even know if what you're saying is true.
    (jokingly)
    Your story sounds like an episode of "Blue Crystal."

    Carlos:
    So much stuff happened on the set too.

    Jenny:
    Nick told me that I used to act on that show.

    Carlos:
    Nick's using you to get to me! Even he has caused us problems. Just like now.

    Jenny:
    Nick's going to be visiting me anytime now. So if you would, please excuse me.

    (Carlos stands up and heads for the door. He stops and turns to her.)

    Carlos:
    I know that you're going to remember something.

    (Carlos leans in to kiss her but stops.)

    Carlos:
    (stopping himself)
    No. Not until you're good and ready. I can only hope that you gain your memory back. I know deep down inside you will. You have to!

    (Carlos exits, leaving Jenny to ponder.)

    - - -
    (London and Alley work out at the local gym. Both are gloating up a storm on the treadmills. London especially.)

    London:
    I want to lose the fat that I gained with L.J. Plus I want to look good for Blake as well as myself.

    Alley:
    You seem to be working hard at it. Maybe you should slow down.

    London:
    I'm fine.

    Alley:
    How is L.J.? She's so adorable.

    London:
    She really is.

    Alley:
    There's something that we have to talk about...I think you know where I’m going with this.

    London:
    John?

    Alley:
    And Blake. Both of them are going to fight over that child. You're the only person who can say who will have custody. I beg you though, please don't make things complicated.

    London:
    Things have changed a lot since the last time I told John that he couldn't be a part of our child's life.

    Alley:
    Yeah. Like your marriage to Blake. There's going to be a huge custody battle and you know it. If and only if you-

    London:
    What die? Was that what you were going to say?

    Alley:
    No not at all. I-

    London:
    It's okay. I've given a lot of thought to it.

    Alley:
    Have you been okay? Health wise?

    London:
    I would lie to you if I say that I haven’t been have some problems. Like how I've been having some sharp pains in my stomach. And at night I find myself bleeding constantly.
    (joking)
    I’m just a human slaughter house.

    Alley:
    Maybe you shouldn't be doing this.

    (London stops her treadmill as does Alley. They both begin to towel off.)

    London:
    Look, I took a chance on having L.J. That little girl is my life. I know that John wants to step in and be there for her but Blake wants to be a father too.

    (There is a long pause between them. Alley perks up to lift her spirits.)

    Alley:
    You know that you’re going to be just fine.

    London:
    Give it up Alley, obviously you don't think so.

    Alley:
    No I do mean it, I hope you live.

    London:
    So does this mean you finally forgive me for telling John about your affair with Dylan?

    Alley:
    Yeah. That was such a long time ago. Besides you actually kept a promise to me.

    London:
    Oh yeah?

    Alley:
    Yeah. I told you not to break Blake’s heart and you didn’t.

    London:
    Well I’m glad that our war is resolved. Deep down inside I really didn’t hate you.

    Alley:
    Oh I did. Now all you have to worry about is the new war between your husband and my man.

    London:
    There's not going to be a big bad custody battle. I've been drawing up a will with my lawyer, just in case, I do pass away.

    Alley:
    Don't talk like that.

    London:
    You're not the only one who's been thinking realistically.

    (London walks away but when she does her vision begins to get blurry.)

    Alley:
    What's wrong?

    London:
    I-

    (The room begins spinning for her. She can hear herself breathing heavier. Everything was weighing on her. She then faints to the ground.)

    - - -
    (In his new apartment, Blake spends time with L.J. He is holding her in his arms, as he sits next to her crib.)

    Blake:
    You really are the cutest little thing I have ever seen. What am I saying? You're no thing. You’re a gift from god.

    (L.J. begins to coo before falling asleep in his arms.)

    Blake:
    You're mommy and I are going to take great care of you. You're going to have many people in this world who will love you. Including your grandparents who will spoil you. Especially grandma Katrina.

    (Blake lays her down in her small crib.)

    Blake:
    And you're going to have the finest things in life. Especially a healthy mother who loves you.

    (The thought of London and the fiasco of what the doctor's told him, made Blake tear up a bit. He wipes his eyes to stay strong.)

    Blake:
    Of course. Your mother's going to be just fine.

    (There is then a knock on a door.)

    Blake:
    (to L.J. whispering)
    Don't you go anyway cutie.

    (Blake answers the door and finds John standing in front of him.)

    John:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    John:
    I'm here to see my daughter.

    Blake:
    She's sleeping in her crib right now.

    John:
    That's fine.

    (John makes his way past Blake and into the apartment.)

    Blake:
    I didn't say that you could come in.

    John:
    Too bad. Isn't she the cutest thing you have ever seen? Of course because she's a Snaldry. London Junior Snaldry. Or should I say L.J. Snaldry.

    (John smiles knowing he hit a nerve with Blake. He goes to reach for her until Blake speaks up.)

    Blake:
    I don't think that this is a good idea. London isn't here and she should be the one to decide if she wants you to spend time with L.J.

    John:
    What? L.J. is my daughter!

    Blake:
    And London told you sometime ago that she doesn't want you near her. You left her in Ohio.

    John:
    That was the past. People and situations change. Except for you, you’re still the spoiled brat from seven years ago.

    Blake:
    Please just go.

    (John begins to leave. He then turns around to face him.)

    John:
    Just because you're married to the girl that I impregnated, means nothing to me. L.J. doesn't belong to you Blake! She's mine and she will be mine. Not yours!

    (John leaves and quietly slams the door behind him, so that he doesn't wake up L.J.)

    - - -
    (On her way to class the next day, Ava breathes in the crisp air. The weather was nice. She walks in the courtyard to her destination. Someone then catches up to her.)

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    Hello.

    Sky:
    That wasn't a very convincing greeting.

    Ava:
    Sorry. Would you like to be more cheery for you?

    Sky:
    At least you're an honest person. I like that.

    Ava:
    Honest enough to tell you everything about my life. You didn't even know me when you saw me at the cafe. Since then, everything has been twisted because of you.

    Sky:
    You're also very forward.

    Ava:
    Sometimes you have to be.

    Sky:
    Don't forget that I also saved your life. Not to throw that in your face or anything. Though if it wasn't for me, you could have been six feet under.

    Ava:
    And I thank you for that. If it were any other person, I'm sure they would been freaked out, and would have just stopped talking to me.

    Sky:
    Nope. Not me.

    Ava:
    Maybe I shouldn't have told you about my dream the other night.

    Sky:
    Dreams usually mean something. I'm glad that you did. Maybe it means-

    Ava:
    If you're thinking that I'm a lesbian. I'm not! Not in the least. And that goes for your past little "oh not you" comment!

    Sky:
    You really don't have to get defensive about it.

    Ava:
    Sorry.

    Sky:
    If you want to try something new, then just go for it, and do it. There's absolutely nothing wrong with having fun. Who knows, you might even like it.

    Ava:
    But-

    Sky:
    When you're ready to convert, and I know that you’re wanting to, you know where to reach me.

    (Sky exits before Ava could detest her offer.)

    - - -
    (In her dorm room, Alexia begins to pace back and forth. Tanisha sits calmly on the couch.)

    Tanisha:
    How did you sleep last night?

    Alexia:
    Sleep? How did I sleep? My brother was taken away from me after trying to commit suicide for the second time. Sleep is something that I haven't been thinking about.

    Tanisha:
    Not that I well I guess.

    Alexia:
    Not even a wink. Look at the bags under my eyes! Just look at them!

    Tanisha:
    Calm down. I'm sure that there is an obvious explanation to it all. Maybe we shouldn't jump to the conclusion that Owen was kidnapped.

    Alexia:
    Look at the facts Tanisha. His things are gone and some nurse woman signs him out. He's no where in sight and hasn't tried contacting us. I checked his room, he’s not there.

    Tanisha:
    Like I said, something has to give.

    Alexia:
    (breaking down)
    I don't know what to do or think. Why would someone take him? What would they gain out of it? I swore that I saw him being wheeled away. It was his last day.

    Tanisha:
    Of course it was. Maybe he wanted some alone time. He did claim that he wanted to get away from us.

    Alexia:
    And he also claimed that he forgave us. Besides what we did wasn't too bad. All you did was fought his ex girlfriend. At least he would still talk to you. I was the one who hid my mom's breast cancer news from him.

    Tanisha:
    Then maybe we should get the police involved. Maybe even that Detective Miltner. He saved you when Frank tried killing you.

    Alexia:
    NO!

    Tanisha:
    Why not?

    Tanisha:
    Because that would mean that my mother could find out about this. If I didn't tell her about the explosion and how it left Owen hard of hearing, then there's no way in hell that I'm going to tell her that someone kidnapped him! No way.

    - - -
    (Nate lies in his darkened hotel room bed. The daytime was shinning on the other side but in the inside, Nate didn't feel well enough to go out and see it.)

    Nate:
    Maybe I caught a cold from that chilled night.

    (The previous night when Chordelia, Claudia, and Ginny had pulled their stunt, one of the neighbors saw him stranded, so he had the hotel staff open his door to him. Nate was embarrassed about it.)

    (Nate picks up the phone to call Blake.)

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Nate:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    What's up?

    Nate:
    I wanted to let you know I won't be able to make the next meeting.

    Blake:
    Why not?

    Nate:
    I'm sick. Like really sick.

    (Nate then coughs.)

    Blake:
    (jokingly)
    If you want me to take care of you I can't. London fainted earlier and I'm making sure that she rests with her new baby.

    Nate:
    That's good to hear, well sort of.

    Blake:
    This is actually kind of funny.

    Nate:
    How so?

    Blake:
    Not ha ha funny but more interesting. You were bragging to me a few weeks ago about how you've been sleeping with every girl after the next.

    Nate:
    That's because I have a bragging streak to go with it.

    Blake:
    When was the last time you slept or kissed or did anything?

    Nate:
    Last night.

    Blake:
    There you go. Maybe you have a cold because of her. Could be mononucleosis. Or worse.

    Nate:
    You don't know what you're talking about.

    Blake:
    No but I always joked that you probably did have an STD.

    Nate:
    And rarely do I get sick.

    Blake:
    This was something I wanted to tell you when we were kids. I know about your sexual appetite Nate. Please...go and get tested. For yourself. Take better care of yourself and when you feel better, there’s a seat on the board for you.

    (Blake hangs up with Nate. He walks into the bedroom to find London holding L.J. He smiles as he thinks to himself, out of all of life's pains and problems, he could play the father figure to everyone.)

    (On the other end of the phone, Nate digs his face back into the covers and begins to think of what Blake said.)

    Nate:
    (justifying himself)
    There's nothing wrong with me. It's just- it’s just a cold!

    (Nate sneezes again and grunts at his illness.)

    - - -
    (In Lexington, Massachusetts; Victor DiMarco begins packing his things in his room. The door is partly open, until his older sister, Juliana walks in.)

    Juliana:
    What are you doing?

    Victor:
    What does it look like I'm doing? I'm packing.

    Juliana:
    Are you going on vacation? You really do need one.

    Victor:
    Yeah, something like that.

    Juliana:
    Tell me why and where you're going.

    Victor:
    Not until you tell me what it is I want to know!

    Juliana:
    What? What could I possibly say to you?

    Victor:
    You tense up when I mention Carrie. You've done everything in your power to keep us torn apart. Having her kidnapped, making and keeping fake letters. Do I have to mention bribing Dylan Colby's cousin Jason? You even went along with making me think that she died.

    Juliana:
    So you're going to Point Palace.

    Victor:
    Yep and you're not stopping me.

    Juliana:
    I can and I will.

    Victor:
    What are you going to do? Have one of our goons kidnap me? You don't have the guts!

    Juliana:
    Don't push me Vic!

    Victor:
    Ever since mom and dad died, you've wanted control of this family! You took over the mob business and now you're trying to take over me.

    Juliana:
    You're my family and it was my instinct to fill in for mom's absence. In speaking of family, Dante wants to live his life as he sees fit. He wanted nothing to do with the business and I’m questioning his loyalty to the family.

    Victor:
    There you go again. You want everything and everyone to go your way! Just because he's gay, well you had to go and have his lover killed and tried setting him up with a girl! I can't even believe that I'm saying this! The things you do are ridiculous and wrong!

    Juliana:
    Just to prove your little theory’s a dud, I'm going with you.

    Victor:
    Great. Then I guess we'll both get to see what you've been hiding.

    - - -
    (In Carrie's dorm room, which has been like his home for the past weeks, Dylan looks at Carrie who is still the same.)

    Dylan:
    What are you thinking about?

    (Carrie is obviously distraught about something.)

    Carrie:
    Nothing. You wouldn't understand.

    Dylan:
    Sure I would. Please tell me.

    Carrie:
    I'm missing my mommy and my daddy.

    (Dylan snickers at how cute she was.)

    Carrie:
    What's so funny?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. I'm sure they miss you too.

    Carrie:
    I also miss my friends. This place is nice and all. The counselors are super cool, but I think I'm homesick.

    Dylan:
    Then why don't we call your parents.

    Carrie:
    (excited)
    Yeah! Oh could we? That would be great.

    (Dylan walks over to her dresser drawer to get her cell phone. He finds her parent's listing as "home." The phone begins to ring in Lexington.)

    Mary Ann:
    Hello?

    (Dylan hands the phone over to Carrie.)

    Carrie:
    Hi mommy!

    Mary Ann:
    Carrie? It's so nice to hear from you.

    Carrie:
    You too mommy. I miss you sooooo much.

    Mary Ann:
    You can always come by and visit.

    Carrie:
    I know mommy wait…my friend wants to talk to you. I miss you and I love you.

    (Dylan takes the phone off of Carrie. He then walks outside to get some privacy. It doesn't phase Carrie as she is preoccupied by the television.)

    Dylan:
    Misses Slondsbid, this is Dylan Colby, I'm Carrie's boyfriend.

    Mary Ann:
    Nice to meet you. Mind explaining why my daughter's acting like she's eight?

    Dylan:
    Not eight. Ten. There was an explosion at Point Palace and she hit her head when she was flung in a tree. As far fetched as that sounds, it’s the truth. Now she thinks she's ten years old.

    Mary Ann:
    That's awful! Is she okay?

    Dylan:
    Physically, yes. She's been examined by a really good psychologist who's a family friend of mine.

    Mary Ann:
    And what was their diagnosis on my daughter?

    Dylan:
    Something about repressed memories. I think that they have to deal with the DiMarcos.

    (On the other end, it was like someone shot a dagger to her heart. She froze.)

    Dylan:
    Hello? Are you there?

    Mary Ann:
    Yes. What exactly needs to be done?

    Dylan:
    We need to get to the bottom of this and her parents need to help her become the same girl that I know.

    Mary Ann:
    My husband and I will book a flight tomorrow. Thank you for calling.

    (Dylan hangs up with Mary Ann. She then walks upstairs to find Carrie's father Michael who had been on the other end listening.)

    Michael: (sighing)
    What are we going to do dear?

    Mary Ann:
    We need to go and see our daughter. I don't think that no one else is going so we'll be just fine.

    - - -
    (Later that night, Will sits alone in his dorm room on his bed. He has a smile on his face because he can't stop thinking of Mika. He then picks up his phone to call her. She picks up on the first ring, but there is loud music playing in the background.)

    Will:
    Where are you at?

    Mika:
    What?

    Will:
    (screaming)
    Where are you?

    Mika:
    I'm at The Destins concert! Hold on.

    (Mika goes over to a quieter place to talk to him.)

    Mika:
    There that's better.

    Will:
    I miss you already and I've been thinking about you nonstop.

    Mika:
    That's sweet of you to say.

    Will:
    Will you stop by when the concert's over?

    Mika:
    Of course. I'll be there sooner than you know.

    Will:
    Can't wait.

    Mika:
    Bye.

    (Mika hangs up with Will. She then gets another phone call. The voice is deep and of an Asian man's voice, the same man she talked to when she first arrived at the school.)

    Caller:
    Why aren't you using the headphones?

    (Mika hangs up with him on her cell phone and places a mini receiver in her ear.)

    Mika:
    There. Let's get this over with. I have somewhere I need to be. By the way, grunge music isn't my thing.

    Caller:
    Look at two o'clock. On the main floor. His name is Toshi Yukikio. He's the one.

    Mika:
    Red shirt? Younger guy?

    Caller:
    That's the one. He stole from Tumka Inc. and he thinks he can walk free.

    Mika
    Nice to know the reasons why. Consider it done.

    (As the band continues to play, everyone is focusing on them, not one single pair of eyes are anywhere else. Mika walks towards the moshpit, which is near the exit. Mika looks at the security guards who are scanning the area but she blends in with the crowd unnoticed.)

    Mika:
    (whispers to herself)
    Forgive me.

    (From her black boots, Mika bends down to produce a palm sized hand gun with a small silencer on the tip. With the gun in her grasp of her black leather gloves, she slyly places the pistol under her shoulder. Her other hand was on her head to look like she had a headache, the other was hidden under her arm, aimed at the back of Toshi’s back.)

    (The crowd goes wild. Two shots was all it took. No one would or could hear it. The bullet struck Toshi in the back. Slowly he was falling down, but no one noticed, they continued jumping up and down, taking Toshi with them. Mika quickly put the gun back in her pocket. She exited, without looking back. Soon she was going to be with Will.)
  13. Matt P.

    Episode 97: Doctor Death

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Will and Mika’s parachute landed in a remote side of town. Will was freaked out by Mika who had to call Tjin Tao to tell him that she was being followed. Will demanded an answer.

    - Jenny breaks down and admits to Carlos that she was raped by Nick. Carlos was devastated.

    - C.C. pays a visit to Nick to demand to know what it is he knows about her. Nick doesn’t tell her as C.C. tells him not to mess with her. She rips out the phone from his office after he makes a call apologizing to Jenny, saying that she won’t be ignored. Agatha eavesdrops on their conversation and knows that Nick raped Jenny.

    - Tanisha and Alexia continue to do research on Ivory and after a few helpful websites, Tanisha helps Alexia get the information they needed.

    - Ava runs into Nate at the café and the two begin to chat. Sky calls her and wants to see her. She says that she’ll meet her at the café and when Sky asks if Ava’s alone, she lies and says that she is.

    - Dylan breaks up a huge cat fight between Juliana and Carrie.

    - Blake invites John, Alley, and London’s family to the reading of London’s will. Alley was the one who remembered that London told her about the will to try and stop the war between John and Blake. It is there where they are about to find out who baby L.J. will belong to.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>Episode 98:
    Doctor Death

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Everyone in the room was shocked to what London was about to say. Especially Blake and John whose eyes were practically glued to the screen.)


    London:I want…I want baby L.J. to have the most love of all. I don’t want to anyone to fight over her. Especially Blake and John. Try to come up with a compromise for her. If you two can look into your hearts, then I want you to realize that that’s not what I ever wanted for my daughter. I wanted so much more for her. Show her this tape when she gets older. I want her to know that I loved her. What happened to me, was an accident, and she had nothing to do with it. She was a never a mistake to me. I will always be with her in spirit. As I am with everyone. My family, my friends, and Blake. I love you.

    (A tear falls from London’s eyes onto her cheek. She then waves goodbye to the camera as it clicks off. Everyone is speechless.)

    (Blake picks up L.J. from Gavin’s arms. He hugs L.J. and kisses her cheek. He then turns around and hands L.J. to John.)


    Blake:You’re L.J.’s father. I can’t do anything about that but give in to reality. She belongs to you.

    John:
    Are you serious? This is no joke, right?

    Alley:
    Yeah seriously Blake, you’re giving up a lot.

    Blake:
    Well it’s worth it. This is what London wants. We should all abide by her wishes and make her happy.

    John:
    Thank you. You don’t know what this means to me. Coming from you, it was obvious that we weren’t going to see eye to eye on anything.

    Gavin:
    Then maybe this is for the best. Our daughter would be proud of you. Both of you actually.

    (The rest of London’s family nods to agree.)


    Blake:If you would, please excuse me.

    E.J.:
    Then the matter of L.J. is settled. On to other business…

    (Blake exits out of the E.J.’s office. He walks down the hall way and to the stairway. No one seems to be around, so he sits down on the steps. He hears the door click. Someone joins him.)


    Alley:That was really big of you to do. You made John very happy and London. It must feel good not to be selfish.

    Blake:
    Is that how you thought I was acting over this drama with L.J.?

    Alley:
    Honestly? Hell it’s me you’re talking to. Yes I thought you were being a selfish, pig headed, jerk faced, ass!

    Blake:
    Thanks. However you have a lot to deal with. Everyone has their own life to handle but a baby puts your needs on hold. If you are serious about supporting John, then baby L.J. is a lot to handle.

    Alley:
    That’s a given but it never really occurred to me.

    Blake:
    You got what you want. Maybe if you would have had me be the father, you wouldn’t have such a grave responsibility, but like you said. It’s better to not be a selfish, pig headed, jerk faced, ass.

    (Blake snickers as he stands up. He leaves her to ponder.)


    Alley:Did I really make a mistake?

    - - -
    (In his own private office, Nick sits at his desk looking at medical records of patients from the past week. His mind begins to wonder. He then gets a knock on his door.)


    Nick:Come in.

    (Agatha opens the door and slams it shut to show that she’s angry.)


    Nick:If you break that door then that might come out of your paycheck.

    Agatha:
    Money is the last concern that I have with you.

    Nick:
    First let me thank you for being smart. Barging into my office is smarter than confronting me out there. Unless you’re finally growing a back bone, you might just want to back down.

    Agatha:
    No Nick! Not now, not ever! I can’t even tell you how mad I am about what you did to Jenny.

    Nick:
    Jenny? That’s what this anger is about? Very interesting. Here I am thinking that my private life is safe and secure but it’s obvious that what some of us do outside of this hospital is nothing more than grandma gossip.

    Agatha:
    I’ll admit that I shouldn’t have been eavesdropping but I couldn’t help it. You and that actress friend of yours were screaming so loud, it was as if the whole floor could hear you. What I heard though, I didn’t like. How dare you brainwash that girl when she was easily manipulated and what’s worse is that you raped her! Yes Nick, I heard that part too. A man who rapes a woman is nothing more than a coward who doesn’t even deserve to have the title of being a man.

    Nick:
    Are you finished? You are. Literally. With words like that you can pack you’re things and get out. You’re fired.

    Agatha:
    What? You can’t do that?

    Nick:
    Oh I could find a reason. Just cause may be one but surely there can be more. You’ve been slipping up through the years. Maybe it’s simply because you’re older and need to retire. Except now, you’re terminated from Cody Memorial. Like I said before, get your things and get out! Now!

    (Hurt tears begin to form in Agatha’s eyes.)


    Agatha:I was with this hospital for the past fifteen years. Along the way I nurtured you and felt like a mother to all of you. I took the fall for you and saved you from so many things. Might I mention that burnt hospital wing that you were supposed to be supervising but ended up falling asleep on! I covered for you and this is how you repay me.

    Nick:
    Let me stop you right there. The only mother you acted towards was Carlos. Don’t lie to yourself and try to pretend like you care for me!

    (With tears staining her face, Agatha wipes her eyes.)


    Agatha:You’re a monster! You need to be stopped! Hopefully it’s me but somebody needs to do it.

    (Agatha exits by slamming the door yet again. On her way out, she runs into Carlos and Jenny who comes storming out of the elevator. Carlos is walking steadily and Jenny follows, almost as if to slow him down or stop him.)


    Jenny:(noticing Agatha)
    Hey what’s wrong? Why are you crying?

    Agatha:
    He fired me. I found out too much and he fired me!

    Carlos:
    He can’t do that!

    Agatha:
    Well he did.

    Carlos:
    That’s it! Enough is enough. He’s dead!

    (Carlos storms into Nick’s office, breathing heavier, and ready for blood.)

    - - -
    (In her dorm room, Alexia is online on her lap top while Tanisha watches television.)


    Tanisha:Didn’t we already do this? This is dejavu all over again. You do the research to find nothing, while I sit bored. Some what bored, Blue Crystal has a very interesting episode. Melanie is about to find out who the father of her baby is. Mieguel or Gary. You can’t write this stuff.

    Alexia:
    While you watch your stupid soap opera, you’re wrong about this same old scenario. We’ve struck gold.

    Tanisha:
    (excited)
    Well duh, I hooked you up with the best search engines. What did you find? Is it good?

    Alexia:
    Oh it is. Her name is Ivory Goldie. Her occupation is a traveling nurse and she lives in my hometown of Raleigh, North Carolina. Her age is not mentioned but she was born in the sixties who like you loves soap operas. It says so in this profile I found from a previous employer.

    Tanisha:
    You found her address and everything on the internet? Nothing’s ever private anymore. Plus we know that she could potentially have kids!

    Alexia:
    Very funny. That’s not the point. Besides, Doctor Quarr gave me her name and I strictly did some research on her. Luckily something happened this time. I don’t have the address but I do have her phone number.

    Tanisha:
    You’re on to something.

    Alexia:
    Damn right I am. If she knows something about Owen, then we’re going to have to find out what it is. Eerie how close she can be to my mother.

    Tanisha:
    You shouldn’t just flat out show her your cards. She might be scared off, disconnect her number, and then she slips through our fingers.

    Alexia:
    Nurse Goldie is a traveling nurse but maybe we could travel to her. Without getting caught by mother of course. The city is big enough but with my luck, she would be the first person that we see.

    (Alexia goes through her purse to dig out her cell phone. She dials Ivory’s number. On the second ring, Ivory answers.)


    Ivory:Hello?

    Alexia:
    Hi, I was wondering if I can talk to a Miss Goldie.

    Ivory:
    This is she. Who may I ask is calling?

    Alexia:
    Yes my name is…Tanisha Conway. My father needs help. He needs a nurse actually and I found your services through a friend.

    (Tanisha snickers on the side but Alexia quickly shuts her up.)


    Ivory:What exactly is wrong with your father? If you don’t mind me asking.

    Alexia:
    Not at all. He’s suffering from…lung cancer. It would be better if we talk face to face. About your services and such. We’re from Raleigh.

    Ivory:
    That’s great so am I. Why don’t you come over to my place which is actually my home office as well. I live at Five Forty One Ridgeway Drive in Gladys Park.

    Alexia:
    Great. I know exactly where that is. We’ll meet you tomorrow. Say at around five o’clock.

    Ivory:
    See you then.

    (Alexia hangs up with Ivory.)


    Tanisha:Tanisha isn’t exactly an Irish name.

    Alexia:
    Which is why you’re going with me and you’re talking to her.

    Tanisha:
    She knows your voice.

    Alexia:
    So I have a cold. If she calls me, then it’s a number located in Raleigh.

    Tanisha:
    Good thinking.

    Alexia:
    When tomorrow comes, we’ll just have to figure out a plan. She must know where Owen is! She was the last one seen with him. She’s obviously hiding something and we’re going to find out what that is.

    - - -
    (Back at Cody Memorial Hospital in Doctor Quarr’s office, Nick turns around in his chair to find Carlos steaming with anger.)


    Nick:Great. Just what I need, a hot headed Latino.

    Carlos:
    Words can’t even express how angry I am.

    Nick:
    Good bye Carlos. Before I call security, you can leave.

    Carlos:
    (screaming)
    I should kill you! I should rip that wretched head off your shoulders and kick it around for everyone to cheer me on.

    (Jenny enters.)


    Jenny:This isn’t worth it. Let’s just leave.

    Carlos:
    NO! What he did to you was a mistake because he should have known that he would have to deal with me!

    Jenny:
    Please Carlos, you’re scaring me.

    Carlos:
    You should have thought twice about touching my girlfriend!

    Nick:
    If you want a piece of me, then let’s go!

    (Carlos dives across the desk to grab Nick. The two begin to struggle. Carlos repeatedly punches Nick across the face. Nick punches him back into the wall, knocking down a framed poster. Carlos throws a chair at him but it misses. The two continue to punch each other. Jenny keeps screaming as blood flies everywhere.)

    (C.C. gets off the elevator unseen. She begins to watch the fight that’s unfolding.)


    C.C.:What the…?

    (Doctors rush in to break up the fight. Carlos breaks free from two of them to go after Nick again.)


    Nick:I want to press charges against this bastard. He attacked me!

    Carlos:
    (screaming)
    I’LL KILL YOU! IF IT’S THE LAST THING I DO, I WON’T REST UNTIL YOUR DEAD!

    (C.C. watches everything from a far.)


    C.C.:Oh my. Looks like the tables have turned for poor Carlos. Such a temper, such a shame. Carlos could be arrested.

    (C.C. smiles devishly and gets on her cell phone to call the police.)


    C.C.:Hi, I just wanted to let you know that there is a huge fight that broke out on the fourth floor of Cody Memorial Hospital. Security is here but I thought it would be best if the situation was handled better. My name…my name is Jenny Fremann.

    (C.C. exits to go down the floor unseen.)

    (Jenny is scared of what Carlos had just done.)


    Jenny:(To Carlos)
    I’ve never seen you this angry before and it hurts me. No matter the circumstance, you’re a different person because this is a hidden side of you!

    (Jenny exits as Carlos gives the evil eye to Nick who looks at him back as security begins to ask questions.)

    - - -
    (Tonight was a busy night for Ginny who was on her feet serving everyone. Nate walks in and accidentally bumps into her, almost spilling the scalding hot coffee she had in her grasp.)


    Nate:Sorry.

    Ginny:
    Yeah you better be. You’re lucky I didn’t burn your skull! Aren’t there any other coffee shops you can go to? Just get the hell out of mine.

    Nate:
    You don’t own this you know.

    Ginny:
    You’re right I don’t but I work here. Since you come in here all the time, there has to be some boundaries between us.

    Nate:
    Just know that what I did was wrong and even if you don’t believe it, deep down inside, I really am paying for it.

    Ginny:
    So you finally got an STD?

    (Ginny laughs at her own joke but Nate doesn’t.)


    Ginny:You’re beginning to grow on me Maverick.

    Nate:
    The last name is Mavick.

    Ginny:
    Oh I know. It’s just your one of a kind. See…I can flirt too you know but I don’t sleep with every piece of meat I see.

    Nate:
    Here I’m thinking we were having a break through.

    Ginny:
    It’s a start!

    (Ginny exits. He notices Ava sitting alone reading a book. He sits down to join her.)


    Nate:You come here often?

    Ava:
    Do I know you? I’m just kidding. It’s nice to see you again. I honestly didn’t expect to see you so soon.

    (Nate smiles at her flirtatious remark. In the back of the cafe near the entrance, Sky watches everything unfolding.)


    Sky:What the hell? Are you kidding me?

    (Sky rushes over to Ava and starts to kiss her while completely ignoring Nate.)


    Ava:Why hello to you too.

    Sky:
    I missed you sweetie. My bed’s been so lonely since the last time we well you know!

    Ava:
    Sky this is Nate, Nate this is my…my, um…

    Sky:
    (to Nate)
    Her girlfriend. It’s okay to say it. Ava recently came out and luckily it was to me. Believe me, I was the lucky one.

    Nate:
    Nice to meet you.

    Sky:
    (uninterested)
    Yeah.

    Nate:
    I’ll leave you two be. Bye Ava.

    Ava:
    Bye Nate.

    (Ava exits. Sky waves him good bye.)


    Sky:Please don’t tell me you’re beginning to go back to the dick side.

    Ava:
    Not exactly. He was just someone new that I met. Are you jealous or something?

    Sky:
    Jealous? Of a guy? That’s way too much of a subconscious issue and it’s something that doesn’t bother me in the least. I’m confident and comfortable of who I am. Especially when I’m with you.

    Ava:
    You just seemed a little controlling, like you were marking your territory all over me.

    Sky:
    Like a bitch? Not really.

    (Sky places her fingers on Ava’s lips.)


    Sky:You’re my girl and I’m happy that you’re mine. I’m also going to make sure that no one, especially a man, will take you away from me.

    - - -
    (Later in the afternoon, Mika knocks on Will’s door to his room. After three knocks, he answers it, in his pajamas.)


    Mika:Hey. I figured that you would need some space after last night. I also figured that in the face of death you would get drunk at a bar so I brought you a bagel. One of nature’s greatest hangover removers.

    Will:
    You figured right. Hopefully you don’t peg me as an alcoholic. I’m not. The only thing that I have done was cocaine. That was a long time ago. See I know how to be honest with you. Can’t say the same for you though.

    (Mika walks in to Will’s room. She closes the door behind her.)


    Mika:I deserve that. You have to hear me out though. The reason why I couldn’t tell you anything was because if you knew, you would have been scared off. That was why I was distant with you in the beginning.

    Will:
    If you were so distant, then maybe you should have just flat out warned me not to get involved.

    Mika:
    Whatever it is that you want to know, I’m willing to tell you.

    Will:
    Usually it’s me who’s the one who has to explain everything. To be honest, it kind of feels good for once to be off the hook. Please, go on.

    Mika:
    This is hard for me to say. Only one other person knows the truth about me. Now you’re about to be one of them.

    Will:
    Who’s the other person? Your father?

    Mika:
    Tjin Tao isn’t my father. He’s my boss. I’m a Yakuza assassin.

    Will:
    What? After last night that actually makes sense. All of the spy crap, that truly makes sense. What’s next? Are you going to start flying through bamboo thickets like in the movies?

    Mika:
    Thanks for taking this so seriously.

    Will:
    Sorry. Just understand that I was almost killed last night so I need something to laugh at.

    Mika:
    This isn’t a laughing matter. I lived in Japan as a geisha. My teacher was killed and she gave me the power to fight. I moved to the states to get rid of a killer who was set out to kill me. Tjin Tao saved me and I was in debt to him to join the Yakuza as an assassin.

    Will:
    That is one hell of a story!

    (Mika moves in closer to Will. She begins to hug him and hold him.)


    Mika:As crazy as it sounds, it’s true. I don’t know what I’m going to do about it because Tjin Tao doesn’t know that you know and he could have our heads. Literally. I just hope that my little secret doesn’t affect our relationship. I really do like you Will.

    Will:
    Do you like me enough to give it all up?

    Mika:
    Don’t put me in that position!

    Will:
    I just don’t know what to do.

    (Mika begins to think back to when Tjin Tao told her that her next assignment was to assonate Will.)


    Mika:Yeah. Neither do I.

    - - -
    (Victor begins to pack his things for him to leave to go back to Lexington. He is interrupted by his phone ringing.)


    Juliana:Hey. I Just wanted to let you know that I’ve made it safe and sound. Home is still the same. Dante is supposed to be coming by shortly. When are you leaving?

    Victor:
    As soon as possible. This school and this town has done nothing but shame me.

    Juliana:
    You still haven’t realized it.

    Victor:
    Realized what?

    Juliana:
    Nothing. Just get home and we’ll talk. Please don’t hate me for what happened. It was in the past although that’s not an excuse, I just want us to be a family again. The DiMarco’s. You, me, and Dante. The three of us. Together again.

    Victor:
    Things are going to be different between us. They already are!

    (Victor hangs up with Juliana. He goes back to his things until he his door is knocked on. He opens it to find Dylan and Carrie in front of him.)


    Victor:Great, what an exit this is going to be.

    Dylan:
    Believe me, one of us, not mentioning names, didn’t want to come here.

    Carrie:
    We or at least I came to try to have you stay. You being here means a lot to me.

    Dylan:
    Unless you want to go then by all means.

    Carrie:
    (to Dylan)
    Be quiet!

    Victor:
    What happened was disgusting. My sister lied to me and it dealt with you. It was just a big mess of a nightmare which hasn’t ended yet until now. Please just let me go. Dylan, be happy because Carrie and I will never be together.

    Dylan:
    Yeah your relationship would be incest-

    Carrie:
    What did you say?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    Victor:
    Wait a minute…this was what Juliana was talking about.

    Dylan:
    That was just an insult. Don’t look too much into it.

    Carrie:
    Since Juliana’s your sister…

    Victor:
    And you’re her daughter. Then that means. I’ve been your uncle since the whole time we went out!

    Dylan:
    All I have to say is that I thought you two knew after the whole scandal broke.

    Carrie:
    Oh my god. I was in love with my uncle! We- Oh my god we slept together.

    Victor:
    Well isn’t this a wonderful way to say goodbye. Just leave. I’m never coming back here again. This was a mistake. You were a mistake! Now get out!

    Dylan:
    With pleasure.

    Carrie:
    (to Victor)
    I’m sorry about everything.

    Dylan:
    It’s not your fault baby. Not in the least.

    Victor:
    Just go. Just like I should have done the second I came here.

    (Dylan and Carrie exit. Carrie gets a sickening pain in her stomach. Dylan holds her hand as Victor slams the door in their face.)

    - - -
    (Late that night at Cody Memorial Hospital, the fourth floor is dark and practically empty. The patients were asleep and the night nurse was no where to be found.)


    Nick:(screaming out)
    Stephanie? Are you here?

    (Stephanie pops her head out of one of the nurse’s station.)


    Stephanie:Right here Doctor.

    Nick
    If you need me, I’ll be in my office.

    Stephanie:
    Sure thing. I’m just fixing myself a snack. All’s quiet on this end. I’m listening to music too while I’m on my break but my phone is on vibrate if you need anything.

    Nick:
    Good.

    (Nick goes back to his dark office. He sits in his chair. He goes to turn on the light until he hears a noise. He stands up to investigate.)


    Nick:Who’s there?

    (He sees no one. Nick goes back to his desk while his back is turned away from the door. The noise returns and he see a familiar figure.)


    Nick:Hello.

    (The figure is dressed all in black. Their gloves reach for Nick’s stethoscope that hangs around his neck.)


    Nick:What the hell are you doing?

    (The figure tries choking Doctor Quarr with his own stethoscope. Nick breaks free after struggling to gasp for air. The figure picks up his phone that was on the desk and repeatedly hits him over the head with it until he falls to the ground.)


    Nick:(muttering)
    You…Ca-

    (The figure then ropes the phone wire around his neck and continues to pull on it until Nick keels over and dies.)
  14. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia was about to get caught for breaking and entering into Nurse Ivory Goldie's home except Tanisha stalled just in time. They got what they needed, the number to Owen's hospital. Both girls couldn't wait to go but Tanisha was weary about how they would get in.

    - Will gets a blast from his past when Carrie and Dylan show up at his door. Carrie explains that they need information about Lenvy as Lenvy is really Carrie's twin. Will tells them that Lenvy died. Carrie and Dylan go to Lexington to visit her grave.

    - C.C. tries getting out of her contract with "Blue Crystal" but Cairina denies her. C.C. then gets interrogated by Detective Miltner and tells him that the last person that Nick said he was going to talk to was Jenny because he wanted to apologize for everything.

    - Alley began to rethink her position on L.J. John gets an interview for a company and asks Alley to look after her but she's not happy about it.

    - Nate runs into Ava only to have a confrontation with Sky. Nate drops his folder that he was carrying and Sky retains it. She finds out Nate's secret about his STD and threatens to tell Ava about it.

    - Mika tries breaking up with Will because she admits to him that his life is in danger since he is her target for murdering someone's ex-boyfriend. It turns out that Trella Lopez was a friend of Tjin Tao and hired the hit on Will.

    - Carlos still can't remember anything about the previous night and Jenny thinks that he could have very well killed Nick. To protect him, she calls Detective Miltner and admits to killing Nick.

    - Alley calls Blake over to override John's wishes of having Blake there to help with L.J. Blake watches TV and swears he sees London. Alley thinks he's still grieving and Blake gets a call from Myra telling him that London is alive.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>
    Episode 100:
    Reunited With a Sniper

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Special Guest Stars:
    Jean Reno as Fernec Debois
    and Sophie Marceau as Isabelle Debois

    - - -
    (With the news of London appearing alive, Blake and Alley quickly book a flight to France together. Blake couldn't believe it and he didn't know what to expect. London was alive. Alley still had her doubts. They settle in their hotel room. Blake plops himself down on the bed.)

    Blake:
    This truly is a miracle! London's alive! How amazing is that? This whole time we all thought she was dead but she wasn't. It kind of makes sense. We didn't go to the cremation. She was saved.

    Alley:
    Believe me, I'm so happy for you, but it seems a little too surreal.

    Blake:
    Everything in our lives are surreal. Does she even know that I'm here? What are we going to say to each other?

    Alley:
    Whatever it is, the first thing that should be asked is why the hell she left in the first place.

    Blake:
    Supposedly someone found her. She was breathing.

    Alley:
    Like I said, things just aren't adding up. Look, you play the devoted husband with her, and I'll try to find out the facts. We'll make a team.

    Blake:
    What does John think about all of this?

    Alley:
    I haven't talked to him since yesterday. He might be mad that the nanny had to take care of L.J. but I couldn't wait up for him. This was too important.

    (Alley pulls her cell phone out of her purse. Blake takes out his cell phone to call practically everyone. John answers on the second ring.)

    John:
    (sleepy)
    Hello?

    Alley:
    Hey.

    John:
    Where are you? I came in late last night and Blake's nanny was taking care of L.J. Which was smart that someone was looking out for her.

    Alley:
    Have you heard the news?

    John:
    What news? The interview went so well that I ended up going out to dinner with my future boss.

    Alley:
    London's alive.

    John:
    (surprised)
    Alive? Are you serious?

    Alley:
    It was briefly all over the news. Blake found out and we're both in France right now. We don't know anything yet but I'll keep you updated.

    John:
    That's great but I wish you were here with me. I know that you're a good friend to Blake but I need you too.

    Alley:
    Well I needed you to be there for your daughter. You dropped everything for your sake and I dropped everything for his.

    John:
    Then I should be there too.

    Alley:
    Listen, obviously London will be returning to Point Palace. You'll see her then, she'll be reunited with her husband and her child. The answer to how she's alive will unfold.

    John:
    I need to go back to sleep.

    Alley:
    And I need to reevaluate a few things. Like you and me!

    (In pure Alley mode, she let her words to do all the talking. She quickly hangs up on John, who on the other end was shaking his head, but then went back to sleep. Alley watched as Blake was at his highest happy point ever.)

    - - -
    (Back at the Administrative Wing of Point Palace University, a school board meeting was beginning to start. Dylan was taking over for Blake. Everyone got silent so that Dylan could start the meeting.)

    Dylan:
    Surely we've all heard the good news about Blake.

    Myra:
    It's amazing! I feel so privileged to be the first one to tell him too.

    Dylan:
    While Blake is overseas, I will briefly be taking over until he returns.

    Benjamin:
    That would make sense. You are after all vice president.

    (Dylan smiled at the compliment until he heard a very familiar voice.)

    Bryan:
    The position that I originated!

    Dylan:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    Lanoi:
    Yes Bryan. You know that you're not welcome here! Myra will you please call campus security to have Mister Daniels removed from the premises.

    Bryan:
    Myra that won't be necessary after what I have to say. Lanoi, Benjamin, Dylan it is so good to see you all. I know that we ended things on a really bad note. I might have had some guilty association with that whole explosion fiasco but nobody can prove anything. Nan's dead and after all, she was the one who did it. Not me!

    Dylan:
    We'll open the floor to new business but you're old business.

    Bryan:
    I've learned a few things about how this school runs. The politics behind it is quite intriguing. The Hammertons buy it for their pride and joy but before them someone else bought this school as I'm sure it was bought from someone else.

    Lanoi:
    What are you implying Mister Daniels? We could have you arrested for your involvement but you didn't keep to your bargain. You were supposed to never come back.

    Benjamin:
    She's right Bryan. Make your point and leave. Before you find yourself in a heap of trouble.

    Bryan:
    Though your threats are very touching you can't prove a thing. Since Nan's declared dead, everything was taken away. Including that piece of evidence that Blake found.

    Dylan:
    You're a disgrace to this school.

    Bryan:
    Since the Hammertons bought the school, I collected enough money to make all of your heads spin.

    (Bryan pulls out his checkbook from the pocket of his suit jacket.)

    Bryan:
    How much money will it take to own Point Palace? Believe me, I'll offer more than Edmund Hammerton could ever dream of telling you. Just name your price.

    - - -
    (Alexia and Tanisha walk into the hospital that was holding Owen in Raleigh, North Carolina. Tanisha gets the attention of the receptionist.)

    Tanisha:
    Can you please help me? I'm looking for Owen Newlan.

    Receptionist:
    Mister Newlan is only allowed specific visitors.

    Tanisha:
    I know but I'm a part of a volunteer organization. Both of us are actually. Owen is one of the patients that we were here to see.

    Receptionist:
    May I see some ID please.

    Alexia:
    I don't have mine but I think she does.

    (Tanisha pulls out her ID from an old volunteer form from long ago. The receptionist accepts it.)

    Receptionist:
    I'll let you both go. His room is around the corner, to the left.

    Tanisha:
    Thank you.

    (Alexia and Tanisha giggle to one another while they walk to the room.)

    Alexia:
    You're too good.

    (They stop when they get in front of Owen's hospital room.)

    Tanisha:
    This is it sister. We made it this far to find him.

    (Alexia and Tanisha open the door to find Owen on his hospital bed watching television. He turns around to find both girls before him. Alexia stood their, speechless with a big smile on her face. She was so happy to see him.)

    Owen:
    (in a deaf tone)
    I didn't hear you come in. I'm still a little deaf. Good news is, the doctors here have been trying to help me. It's getting better and better each day. I've even mastered sign language.

    (He signs 'I love you' to Alexia. She ran to him to hug him with tears pouring down her face.)

    Owen:
    Don't cry sis.

    Alexia:
    These aren't sad tears. They're happy tears. I'm so happy to see you. I'm so happy to know that you're alive. We were worried sick about you, thinking that you were kidnapped or that you might have been dead!

    Tanisha:
    This scene is just so touching to see you two together. I think I'm going to cry too.

    Owen:
    I've missed you too Tanisha. There's been dreams of me holding you at night but they never came true.

    Tanisha:
    Until now.

    (Alexia stands up to let Tanisha hug Owen. She kisses his cheek. He continues to hold her.)

    Owen:
    I needed that.
    (joking)
    The nurses wouldn't kiss me like you would.

    (Alexia kneels down next to him.)

    Alexia:
    We need you to tell us what you know about this place. Like how you got here and by who.

    Owen:
    Some nurse brought me here. The lady stayed with me while we flew here.

    Tanisha:
    Her name was Ivory right? She's kind of older.

    Owen:
    Yeah. She told me that they were going to fix my hearing problem and the other things. I realized that I had a problem. It wasn't good to be suicidal. Life is too good to pass up. They've been helping me with that here too.

    Alexia:
    Why did Ivory bring you here? Do you know Owen?

    Owen:
    Yeah. She was hired by someone.

    Alexia:
    Who? Who hired Ivory to take you away?

    - - -
    (Jenny was taken to the Cody Prison by Detective Miltner minutes after she called in to Detective Miltner. Watching Jenny go was one of the hardest things Carlos witnessed. He felt as if it was his fault, just because of his anger towards Nick, yet again hurt his relationship with Jenny. He just kept screaming to let her go.)

    Carlos:
    No! She didn't do it! Please! Let her go. Let her go!

    Det. Miltner:
    Sorry but she called in and confessed. We have to arrest her.

    Carlos: (to Jenny)
    Tell them you didn't do it.

    (Jenny stood silent. She just slightly shook her head. The other cops with Detective Miltner led her into the police car. Everything happened in a blur to Carlos, he was just furious that she was being arrested. What angered him was that he couldn't do anything to save her.)

    (The flashback ends. Carlos waits for Jenny to join him at the telephone conference. A buzzer sounds and a guard leads her to the chair. She smiles at him. They both pick up the payphone like receivers.)

    Jenny:
    Hey you. Thanks for visiting.

    Carlos:
    Why? Why did you have to do this?

    Jenny:
    I told you. It was to save you!

    Carlos:
    But I don't need saving. If anything this just makes things worse for me. I couldn't sleep last night. I kept tossing and turning hoping and praying that you were okay.

    Jenny:
    I'm doing fine in here. The other inmates are actually leaving me alone. I don't talk to them, they don't talk to me.

    Carlos:
    You don't deserve this. You didn't do anything. You didn't kill Nick!

    Jenny:
    Maybe I did. No one knows. I could have went to his office and killed him.

    Carlos:
    That's bull and you know it!

    Jenny:
    Is it? We don't know what happened. Just like you could've been drunk and killed Nick. I have to protect you because I love you.

    Carlos:
    Stop saying that. Damn it you didn't kill Nick and I know it. I'll find out who did it. As for Detective Miltner, you let me handle him. Even if turns out that I was the one who did it, then I'll be held accountable for my actions. This was so stupid on your part. Just survive this. You'll be out before you know it.

    Jenny:
    I hope so. The killer's out there and it might be you. That scares me because we all know Nick deserved it. You, me, Agatha, a patient who had it in for him, C.C., or anyone could have done it. This isn't stupid, I'm just making sure that you're not the prime suspect since you pretty much are!

    (Carlos put his hand up to the glass. Jenny put hers against his. Beyond the cool clear glass, they both felt each other's touch.)

    Jenny:
    You know I'm a strong girl Carlos.

    Carlos:
    That's why I love you.

    - - -
    (In Carrie's room, she is sitting relaxing on her couch. All she could think about was Dylan who calls her on her cell phone.)

    Carrie:
    Hey you. I was just thinking about you.

    Dylan:
    That's funny because I was just thinking about you too. How about we get together tonight after I'm out of the office. There's good news all around. London's alive and Blake's going to see her.

    Carrie:
    That's great to hear. Hold on I have a beep.

    Dylan:
    I'll just see you later tonight.

    Carrie:
    Bye hun.

    (Carrie switches over to the other line.)

    Carrie:
    Hello?

    Juliana:
    You don't know hard it is for me to be calling you right now. Before you hang up, please just listen to what I have to say.

    - - -
    (In France, Blake and Alley take a taxi ride to meet with London at a country side house where she had been staying. The people who were taking care of her had given them the address. Blake was so full of questions as was Alley.)

    (The taxi stops and Blake gives him the money.)

    Blake:
    Merci monsieur.

    (They walk up to the large house which had the true French looking decor to it.)

    Blake:
    I can't believe it. I get to see London, I get to be reunited with my wife.

    Alley:
    We'll see.

    Blake:
    Please don't be a bitch.

    Alley:
    I won't...maybe just a little.

    (Blake knocks on the door. An older man answers it with a smile on his face.)

    Blake:
    Bonjour monsieur. Je suis Blake Hammerton et elle est Alley Robberts. Ou est London, si vous plait?

    Fernec:
    Ahh...tres bien. Je m'appelle Fernec.

    (A woman walks up next to Fernec.)

    Fernec:
    Elle s'appelle Isabelle. Isabelle est mon femme.

    Isabelle:
    Enchante monsieur et madameoiselle.

    Alley:
    Nice to meet you all. We're here to see London. I didn't study French so, hopefully you know English.

    Fernec:
    Yes. Follow me.

    (They followed Fernec and Isabelle throughout his home to the backyard. In a chair, there she was. London was sitting down reading a book. She notices Blake and Alley with Fernec and Isabelle. London gets up and runs over to hug him.)

    London:
    I'm so happy to see you!

    Blake:
    Honey you have no idea.

    (Blake and London kiss each other.)

    Blake:
    I have so many questions for you. I'm just so happy to see you.

    Alley:
    Yeah, it's a miracle isn't it. You go from being dead to alive without any explanation. It's like magic.

    London:
    Oh Alley. You're still the same.

    Isabelle:
    We'll leave you to be. If you need anything we'll be upstairs.

    London:
    Merci Isabelle.

    (Isabelle and Fernec exit.)

    London:
    Come sit down. You can ask me anything you want.

    Alley:
    How did you turn up alive? What happened?

    London:
    Well. I thought I was dying. It turns out that I was only asleep for twenty-three hours. They call it sleeping beauty syndrome. And I thought that I was dead from giving birth but it turns out that there was a blood clott that was fixable. It just was hard to find.

    Blake:
    Yeah I saw that on the news.

    London:
    That's why my breathing was low when you thought I was dead. My body was sent to the crematorium but I woke up just in time and escaped. I didn't know where I was or what I was doing. I'd lost my memory from the exhaustion.

    Alley:
    How did you end up in France?

    London:
    Fernec and Isabelle found me. They're actually doctors and told me that they could help me but I would have to go to France with them. Little by little, everything returned to me. Then I remembered you Blake. I went on television to find you. So that we can be together again.

    Blake:
    Baby L.J. is getting bigger.

    Alley:
    Thanks to your reading of the will, John takes care of L.J. now.

    Blake:
    I decided to abide to your wishes and I gave up the war with John. At least the war over L.J.

    London:
    That was all I wanted. I really want to see her. I need to return to Point Palace. My home is there with you.

    Blake:
    Let's just enjoy this. This miracle vacation. I wouldn't have it any other way.

    (Blake hugs London.)

    Blake:
    I knew deep down inside you were alive. I had a feeling.

    London:
    I love you.

    (Alley rolls her eyes at the scene.)

    Blake:
    I love you too. We'll never be apart. Never. Even if that means, holding on to you and never letting go.

    - - -
    (In her dorm room, Carrie stands up and waits for Juliana's response.)

    Carrie:
    You have a lot of gull calling me!

    Juliana:
    I know I do but I want you to hear me out. I thought that maybe it would be best if you and I could get to know each other better. We're family.

    Carrie:
    It's disgusting to even think about it.

    Juliana:
    But it's true. Please consider coming back to Lexington. It would be great to be a family. As messed up as it may be. Just consider it and get back to me.

    (Juliana hangs up with Carrie who seems dumbfounded and shocked.)

    Carrie:
    She's right. Maybe we can be a family.

    - - -
    (At Sky's apartment, Ava walks in with a worried expression on her face.)

    Ava:
    You seemed so urgent on the phone. Is anything wrong?

    Sky:
    Yes and no.

    Ava:
    Whatever it is, I'm here now, so you can tell me anything.

    Sky:
    Just don't get mad at me when I tell you but you know your friend Nate?

    Ava:
    I know that you don't like each other.

    Sky:
    Well how much has he told you about himself?

    Ava:
    He's just a friend. It's not like he likes me or I like him. I'm with you baby.

    (Ava places her hand on Sky's waist.)

    Sky:
    That's good to know. You have to see the way he looks at you. He obviously has a crush on you. Except you might not want to get too close to him.

    Ava:
    Why? Are you staking your claim on me?

    (Ava retracts from Sky.)

    Sky:
    No. I've found out that, and I'm not making this up in anyway possible. Nate has an STD. I'm afraid that if you get close to him, he could affect you.

    - - -
    (Later that evening, Jenny sits alone in her cell. She kept reliving the events of the past days. Carlos could have killed Nick. It was the best thing for him. A guard comes by and knocks on her cell.)

    Guard:
    Wake up. You have a visitor.

    (Jenny is hoping that it's Carlos, but it's not, it's C.C. with a smirk on her face.)

    Jenny:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    How could I pass up the opportunity to come down here and thank you.

    Jenny:
    You're being a smug little bitch. Just like always.

    C.C.:
    This is like research for me. The show has decided to give me a bit of a break and Melanie’s character is being sent to the slammer. It’ll make for great ratings, don’t you think jailbird?

    Jenny:
    Get bent bitch!

    C.C.:
    I want to also thank you for securing me a position in the warm bed next to your boyfriend.

    Jenny:
    Don't even think about it! If I find out that you're with Carlos, I'll kill you.

    C.C.:
    Just like you killed Nick. Let's face it, the bastard had it coming. I don't blame you but you're not going anywhere. You won't even have a trial.

    Jenny:
    You're lucky that these bars are keeping us separated. I want to wipe this grimy floor with your disgusting face.

    C.C.:
    Toodles dear. I'll make sure to tell you every filthy detail about how much better I am in bed than you are. Poor Carlos is going to need some consoling when you're gone. Have fun in rotting here!

    (C.C. exits with the guard.)

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    You come back here! You bitch!

    Male Guard:
    (yelling back)
    Calm your ass down!

    Jenny:
    Sorry. I'm sorry.

    - - -
    (Back in Raleigh, Alexia and Tanisha are in front of Owen's closed hospital room.)

    Tanisha:
    Who would've known that we were going to get kicked out by a nurse?

    Alexia:
    There has to be more. Owen was right about to tell us who took him!

    Tanisha:
    Maybe we should just come back another time.

    Alexia:
    No. I'm not wasting time anymore. Those nurses are going to give me some information and if they don't like it, then they can go shove it.

    (Alexia charges to the front nurse's station. Tanisha follows.)

    Tanisha:
    Girl just calm down for a second. You can't be all hot headed. Let me handle it. We both know that I'm the better con artist.

    (Tanisha sees that a different nurse is manning the station.)

    Tanisha:
    Hi I was wondering if you can help me with something.

    (Tanisha makes eyes with Alexia who begins to look around the station. She finds something interesting as Tanisha continues to distract the nurse.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha we need to get going.

    Tanisha:
    Thanks for your help.

    (Alexia and Tanisha begin to walk out of the hospital.)

    Tanisha:
    So did you find anything?

    Alexia:
    I glanced at the visitor sheet for Owen. I think I know who paid Ivory to take him!

    - - -
    (In the late hours of the night, Will is walking back to his dormitory from his night class. He pulls out his cell phone to call Mika.)

    Will:
    Hey I'm getting out of class so why don't we get together. Will you be around?

    Mika:
    Yeah you can say I'm around right now.

    (Mika is dressed in all black to blend in with the night. She is on top of a ten story building that is near Will. She has her head phones in and Tjin Tao's voice comes through.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Mika this is just like any other target. Take the shot and dispose of the body. You don't have a lot of time.

    Mika:
    I...I can't do this.

    (Mika looks into the scope to see Will lighting up a cigarette.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Your hands are shaking. Calm down and take the shot.

    Mika:
    I'm too close to the subject. I got too close. It was a mistake to do it but I'm too close to him!

    Tjin Tao:
    Forget about everything. Ease your mind and pull the trigger.

    (Mika closes her eyes while a tear falls from her cheek.)

    Tjin Tao:
    What are you waiting for? Take the shot Mika!

    (Mika pulls the trigger from her sniper riffle. The bullet strikes Will in the chest. He quickly falls down onto the ground of the alley way next to him as blood begins to soak out of him.)
    - - -

    Next on Point Palace:
    A season finale you won't want to miss with new endings, new beginnings, and of course a cliffhanger ending!
  15. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carrie was floored when she looked at Dylan who was holding the expensive diamond engagement ring in front of her.

    Carrie:
    Yes…yes Dylan I’ll marry you.

    Dylan:
    I thought you’d say something like that.

    Dylan slides the ring onto her fourth finger. He stands up and romantically kisses her.

    Carrie:
    This is what you’ve been doing behind my back.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I wanted to surprise you.

    Carrie:
    You really did.

    Dylan:
    You know I’ve been down right spontaneous lately because I want to live every day of my life. We’ve been through a lot and anyone who can nurse me back to life, is definitely the one whom I want to give all of my happiness to.

    Carrie:
    Well you did the same for me.

    Dylan:
    You know what’s coming next though?

    Carrie:
    I get to turn into a Bridezilla?

    Dylan:
    (snickering)
    That and the fact that we get to tell the whole school that we’re getting married!

    Carrie:
    I already have a big mouth. Let me handle that.

    Dylan:
    I love you.

    Carrie:
    This ring proves it but I don’t need a diamond to show off what we have. I love you too Dylan and I can’t wait to be your wife.

    Carrie pulls Dylan in for a long kiss while still admiring her new ring.
    - - -

    Episode 116:
    Rude Mates

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Victor Alfrieri from A Hand of Hearts and Diamonds

    - - -
    Outside of Carrie’s room, a tall man dressed in a dark black business suit, drags Victor’s body into a black limo. Juliana was sitting in the back seat observing her passed out brother.

    Juliana:
    Thank you Vincenzo.

    Vincenzo:
    He should wake up within the next twelve hours, fourteen tops. I didn’t expect the shot to be so loud.

    Vincenzo shuts the door, which signals the driver to drive off.

    Juliana:
    (to Victor)
    You can’t harm yourself anymore. There’s no way I’ll let you see Carrie again. You’re going to be cured of this sick obsession that you have with her.

    Juliana lightly touches Victor’s cold face.

    Juliana:
    When you wake up, we’ll be home, and you’ll never come here again. I won’t allow it! I’m sorry it had to come down to me tranquilizing you but you’ll see it’s for the best.

    Vincenzo clears his throat after overhearing Juliana.

    Juliana:
    (to Vincenzo)
    The family means everything to me. If you judge me, I’ll kill you.

    Vincenzo looks off and ignores her threat but sees in her eye, a gleaming tear, which was brought on from her inflicted family pain.

    - - -
    Sky was enraged with anger after opening the door to find Nate in bed with Ava. She was practically seeing red.

    Sky:
    (screaming)
    GET OFF HER NOW!

    Nate is shocked and confused when he sees Sky standing in the doorway. Ava slowly gets out of bed to cover herself up with the sheets.

    Ava:
    How does it feel Sky?

    Nate:
    Can someone tell me what’s going on?

    Sky:
    You’re trying to infect my girlfriend! Haven’t we already been down this road before.

    Nate:
    (to Sky)
    Just for your information but she invited me over here.

    Sky:
    Is that true Ava?

    Ava:
    Of course it is.

    Sky:
    Why the hell would you do this to me?

    Ava:
    Oh come off it. I wanted you to see what it was like to be hurt and lied to. Better yet, what’s it like to be used!

    Sky:
    I never used you.

    Ava slaps Sky across the face.

    Ava:
    You’re lying right now! I know about everything. I know that you had my car brakes tampered with so that I’d hit you. Are you seriously that desperate?

    Nate:
    I think I’m going to go.

    Sky:
    That’s a good idea. Too bad you didn’t take the hint a while back.

    Ava:
    He’s not going anywhere because he’s the one that I want. Not you.

    Ava pulls Nate close into her and kisses him passionately. Sky starts hitting Nate and tries pulling Ava off of him but instead is pushed into the wall by Ava.

    Ava:
    I want you to get out or I’ll have you arrested for what you did.

    Sky:
    But…what about all of the good things I did for you? I saved your life and-

    Ava:
    And you made me feel like a criminal just so I can be guilted into being with you. Get out of my life Sky. I don’t care if we pass each other on the street or if we run into each other at the café, we’re not together, and we never will be. It's all because of you!

    Tears were coming out of Sky’s eyes but she looks at Ava and then at Nate. There was nothing she could do, she was found out and caught. Feeling defeated, Sky walks out of Ava’s bedroom. Ava hugs Nate who shoots her a confusing look.

    - - -
    The next morning, students and professors were passing through the courtyard of the school. Blake walks hand in hand with Marli.

    Blake:
    I actually have some really interesting news.

    Marli:
    Oh yeah? Like what?

    Blake:
    My best friend Dylan is engaged.

    Marli:
    Congrats to him. I don’t think you've introduced us yet.

    Blake:
    I’m sure you will meet him soon. We’ve been invited to the wedding.

    Marli:
    Sounds like fun. I enjoy dressing up if the occasion’s right.

    Someone comes up from behind Blake and Marli and taps on Marli’s shoulder. It startles her a bit.

    S.R.:
    Excuse me?

    Before she could turn around, the voice sent quivers down her spine.

    Blake:
    Can I help you?

    S.R.:
    Hope? Hope Crayno is that you?

    Marli:
    No. I’m sorry you must have me confused with someone else.

    S.R.:
    No way. It’s me, S.R. Reardon!

    Marli:
    I…I don’t know you. Sorry.

    S.R.:
    Cut the crap Hope-

    Blake:
    Look pal she said she doesn’t know you and her name isn’t Hope, it’s Marli.

    S.R.:
    I didn’t tap on your shoulder.

    Blake:
    (to Marli)
    You want me to get security?

    Marli:
    That sounds like a good idea.

    S.R.:
    (backing off)
    Alright maybe I do have you confused. I’ll leave you two alone.

    Blake puts his arms around Marli and they continue to walk.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Marli:
    Yeah I’m fine. That guy was such a creep.

    The couple walks off but Bryan was close by witnessing everything. He smiles and walks up to S.R.

    Bryan:
    I saw the whole thing.

    S.R.
    Then maybe you could’ve heard that I’m leaving them alone. I don’t need any trouble so screw off!

    Bryan:
    Whoa you need to calm down. I’m not your enemy, in fact I could be your best friend.

    S.R.:
    Yeah?

    Bryan:
    Yes. Obviously you know that girl and I need some information about her.

    S.R.:
    What’s in it for me?

    Bryan:
    Lots and lots of money. I can make you a rich man and you might just do the same for me.

    Bryan puts out his hand for a deal shaker and S.R. smiles as the two shake on it.

    - - -
    Alley walks to John’s room, knowing full well that he wasn’t there but figured that Marissa was. Before knocking on his door, she calls his cell phone. He answers on the second ring.

    John:
    Hey you.

    Alley:
    Hey yourself. What are you up to?

    John:
    Getting doors slammed in my face. I’ve been going to all of these photography places to get a job but after the gallery fiasco, they don’t want to employ Larry Flynt junior.

    Alley:
    I’m sorry to hear that John but you kind of know who to blame for that.

    John:
    Antonio!

    Alley:
    Him and your sister. She was obviously the mastermind behind-

    John:
    I’m in a bad enough mood as is so I don’t want to argue over her. I’ll see you later.

    John hangs up with Alley. Alley tiptoed her way to the front door. She was right about to knock, until she heard Marissa talking to someone. Alley peaks her head into the window to see that she was on the phone, while holding onto baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    I’m not worried about their clientele, I’m worried about my business. If she’s not pulling in the money that I want then she’s cut.

    Alley accidentally trips on a branch which Marissa hears.

    Marissa:
    Let me call you back but damn it if I’m losing money, no one will want to deal with me! I mean no one!

    Marissa opens the front door to investigate but sees that no one’s there.

    Marissa:
    (to L.J.)
    Your aunt’s going crazy but that’s what a business can do to you. Especially when you’re running something like I am.

    Marissa shuts the door and Alley has a big grin on her face.

    Alley:
    Well, well, well. Whatever it is you have going on, I'll for sure expose you.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, John tips Ginny who notices that he seems down.

    Ginny:
    What’s wrong?

    John:
    Family and relationship problems. It could be worse, it could be domestic.

    Ginny:
    I’m sure whatever problems you’re having, they’ll be fixed sooner than you know. I’ll get you a refill.

    Ginny notices Tanisha walking in with Agatha.

    Ginny:
    Speaking of problems, I need to take care some of my own. Be right back John.

    Agatha:
    We’re here to discuss with you what terms we feel should be taken to go after ownership.

    Ginny:
    That’s very good and well Agatha but I think I need to talk to Tanisha alone.

    Tanisha:
    (to Agatha)
    Don’t worry Aggie, this place will be ours!

    Agatha:
    It better be because I don’t tolerate shady liars.

    Ginny takes Tanisha aside so that they could talk privately.

    Tanisha:
    I want to make this professional as possible so I will refrain from calling you every name in the book, well except for bitch. Deal?

    Ginny:
    I know this place like the back of my hand. I can do ten times as much as any other employee here. Yet you’re hell bent on revenge. Even after the fact that you got everything you wanted.

    Tanisha:
    Oh now I get it. You’re still jealous over what I have. I do have to say that my long distance relationship with your ex is going very well. His hearing has practically come back to him and he still only has eyes for me. At least that’s because of the heightened senses thing.

    Ginny:
    Maybe I am jealous but if you want the café to go to Agatha just to spite me, then I’m willing to back out on one condition.

    Tanisha:
    Name it.

    Ginny:
    You give up Owen. You break up with him and you break his heart. That way we can truly be together. Not only would you have full ownership of this place, you’ll get rid of me, because I’ll live with Owen and I guarantee we’ll have a happily ever after!

    Ginny pats Tanisha on the shoulder and leaves her to think about her offer.

    - - -
    Later on in the evening, Nan was in her editing room which was only lit by her computer monitor, watching videos of the past days. One video catches her eye. Jenny almost escaped until she was stopped by Anna Lee. Nan was shocked by what was going on. She smiled when she saw that Carlos was calling her. She pauses the video to answer.

    Nan:
    I was just about to call you.

    Carlos:
    Beat you too it.

    Nan:
    You did.

    Carlos:
    I’ve been studying my lines for Blue Crystal and wanted to know if you maybe wanted to get together.

    Nan:
    You’re asking me out?

    Carlos:
    Don’t look too much into it. I’m still with Jenny. Except, you seem to be the only friend I have around here these days. Other cast members are busy or-

    Nan:
    I understand. Any luck reaching Jenny?

    Carlos:
    I keep calling her but she ignores my calls. We did go through something really serious so it’s understandable that she wants to keep her distance.

    Nan:
    A dinner date sounds great Carlos. I’ll make you dinner over here. Bye.

    Nan hangs up with Carlos and makes sure to have the conversation taped for Jenny’s eyes. Nan looks into the camera to film another part of her torture show.

    Nan:
    What will Jenny say to break Carlos’s heart? Easy. A fake e-mail account with Jenny’s name on it will tell Carlos how she’s moved away. Next on The Nan World.

    Nan turns off a camera when she sees Anna Lee eavesdropping in the doorway. Nan kept focusing on her editing equipment.

    Nan:
    I saw what you did. It was very smart to pull a gun on her. I wouldn’t have blamed you if you had to use it.

    Anna Lee:
    Jenny told me something very interesting.

    Nan:
    Of course she would. She’s desperate to escape.

    Anna Lee:
    Maybe it was a little bit of desperation or trying to survive but it kind of struck a chord with me.

    Nan:
    Just ignore her.

    Anna Lee rushes to her sister and grabs her so that she was facing her.

    Anna Lee:
    She told me that that I needed to demand the truth about Tracie!

    Nan:
    I don’t know what you or that crazy hag are talking about.

    Anna Lee:
    Don’t you lie to me about our family. What happened with Tracie?

    Nan is silent until Anna Lee shakes her.

    Anna Lee:
    You better start talking or I’ll release Jenny and make sure that her boyfriend knows exactly what you did!

    - - -
    Jenny sat on the floor, eating the meal that Anna Lee had prepared for her. She kept watching the flat screen monitor that had replayed daily episodes of ‘The Nan World.’

    Jenny:
    Please…no more!

    Jenny throws her empty plate at the screen, only making a dent.

    Jenny:
    Fine. I give up, you win Nan. I’ll let you have him.

    Jenny slaps herself across the face.

    Jenny:
    I must be going crazy.

    Jenny begins to laugh hysterically.

    Jenny:
    I’m going just as nutso as that psychopath!

    Jenny stands up and looks around the room. She goes into the bathroom area where she starts up a shower. Jenny began to run her head under the water to wake herself up. Once she does, she begins to hear something interesting coming from another room.

    Jenny:
    What the-

    Jenny presses her ear next to the wall and hears what sounds like heavy breathing followed by beeping noises.

    Jenny:
    This could be my escape.

    Jenny returns to the main part of Nan’s lair and grabs her metallic fork. She walks back into the bathroom and ever so quietly begins to pound on the wall. Trying to make a hole on the other side with each stab.

    - - -
    Will’s apartment complex was throwing yet another party which Will had decided to go to. Except this time it was being thrown in Jace’s room. Jace had already been drinking when he noticed Will. Jace blocks the doorway.

    Jace:
    You’re not invited.

    Will:
    Free country dude.

    Jace:
    You’re not welcome. Take a hint.

    Will:
    Why do you gotta be a dick? I’m here just trying to have a good time and you have to be dickish about it.

    Jace:
    Are you calling me a big dick? That’s what Alicia calls me when I’m in bed with her.

    Jace tries shutting the door in Will’s face until Will overpowers him.i]

    Will:
    I kissed your girlfriend!

    Jace stopped dead in his tracks.

    Jace:
    What did you say?

    Will:
    Alicia and I kissed and it was one of the most amazing kisses ever!

    Jace:
    You son of a bitch!

    Jace turns away from him before punching him in the face. Will retaliated by punching him back. Both guys tried nursing their bloody mouths before going after each other as the other housemates watched. Jace punched Will in the stomach. Will headbutted him and threw him against the wall. The other housemates were too scarred to break it up.

    - - -
    Outside of Jace and Will’s apartment complex, Alicia was on the phone with Rena.

    Rena:
    Did you make your decision?

    Alicia:
    I did. I know which guy I want to be with.

    Rena:
    It’s good to end it and whoever you choose, I’m down with it. I know what I got myself into. We’ll still be friends regardless.

    Alicia:
    Let's talk later when things have cleared.

    Alicia hangs up with Rena. When she opened the door, she heard the commotion going on upstairs. Alicia also heard the smashing of a beer bottle and watched Will falling backwards down the steps unconscious.

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    WILL!!!

    Alicia looked up and saw Jace breathing heavy as he was shaking his head at her.
  16. Matt P.
    Casting News & Upcoming Events:
    It's nearing the end of Season 3 and characters are coming and going. The contract characters stay the same but the other supporting character list are rising.

    Special Guest Star James Franco plays the scorned Brian Daniels who powers up with Nan (Lorena Chacon) to get back at Blake (Daniel Cosgrove). The other recurring board members include The Bold and The Beautiful vet Susan Flannery as Secretary Lanoi Dickson and ex-The Young and The Restless vet Jerry Douglas as Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside. Donald Trump's very own secretary from The Apprentice, Robin Himmler, plays Blake's new secretary Myra.

    Since Carlos (Jordi Vilasuso) has been offered a job to appear in the hit teen soap "Blue Crystal," Maria Conchito Alonso plays casting director Carinia Guartiez. Joining the supporting cast list is Charissa "C.C." Chasity played by ex-Guiding Light star Deborah Zoe. Another ex-GL star, Scott Bailey, plays Ian Hadley and As the World Turns star Roger Howarth plays director Henry Boxwit.

    Gearing up for a trial against Ava (Kim Stolz) has the return of two Point Palace favs, Ike (Bryton McClure) and Vicki (Bethany Joy Lenz). Inmate Kimberlin Brown and Officer Smith (Sonny Eddy) keeps Ava company. Ex-Sunset Beach star and Kensington Way character Bryant Barone (Tim Adams) will be representing her. On the opposing council is ex-Dallas bad boy William Smithers (Davis Ghram) and Rene Auberjonois presides as Judge Carnes.

    Passions star Chas Divins also stars as Tanisha's date Bernard Griph. As the World Turns star Marie Masters guests as Dr. Rebecca Ralma. Plus Alexia's mystery caller will be revealed.

    Also look out for a season 3 video opening to debut very soon.

    "Season 3 was in my opinion the best to write because we had tons of recurring characters and exciting story plots." Explains creator Matt Politylo. "The season finale will be huge!"
  17. Matt P.

    Episode 111: Poor No!

    By Matt P.,

    - - -
    Carlos rushes over to the broken window and sees Jenny lying on top of the cold, white snow. He kept breathing heavier.

    Carlos:
    Oh my god. Agatha I need to call you back. Jenny just got into an accident.

    While running down the stairs, Carlos frantically dials 911. A female operator answers on the first ring.

    Operator:
    911 what’s your emergency?

    Carlos:
    My girlfriend just fell out of a two story window.

    Operator:
    Where are you located caller?

    Carlos:
    I’m at 43 Palace Lane. Please hurry.

    Operator:
    A dispatcher is already on their way. Please stay on the line with us so that I can some more information.

    Carlos gets outside and leans down to pick up Jenny out of the snow. There were shards of broken glass around her and Jenny was unconscious.

    Carlos:
    Yeah…I’m outside with her now. She fell on her back in the snow.

    Operator:
    Can you tell me more about you’re girlfriend’s state?

    Carlos:
    She’s unconscious. She seems to be bleeding.

    Operator:
    I need you to do me a big favor. Move her out of the way of the glass.

    Carlos:
    That’s already been done.

    Operator:
    Good. Now don’t move her anymore. Are the dispatchers there yet?

    Carlos hears the sirens and sees the lights. He breathes easier.

    Carlos:
    Yes they are. Thank you so much.

    Two male paramedics check Jenny’s pulse until putting her on a stretcher and wheeling her into the ambulance. One paramedic wraps Jenny in a blanket.

    EMT #1:
    She’s breathing. We need to get her to the ER immediately.

    Carlos gets into the back of the warm ambulance and looks over Jenny.

    Carlos:
    I know you’re going to be okay Chica.
    (to the EMT)
    When we get to the hospital, I need to see Doctor Vexen. Immediately!

    - - -

    Episode 111:
    Poor NO!

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Nate stands in front of Ava’s apartment door. He looks at a note that he received earlier that evening. It read ‘Walk into my room, Ava.’ Nate crumples up the note but decided to go and see what was up.

    When he opens the door, the room is dimly lit. Nate looks around for Ava but instead finds candles lit through out her living room. Ava stands seductively in the kitchen door frame dressed in sexy black lingerie.

    Ava:
    Thank you for coming.

    Nate:
    That’s what the note said to do but I’d suggest locking the door next time, you don’t know who would be crazy enough to break in here.

    Ava:
    I want no one to say I’m sorry. I want you to just experience something with me.

    Nate:
    Oh yeah? Judging by this romantic get up you have here, I would have thought you were trying to seduce me but that would mean you would have to be straight and I’m fallen one too many times.

    Ava:
    Just shut up and listen to me because I’m only going to say this once. The reason why I wasn’t at the café was because a certain someone was in accident caused by me.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Ava:
    Yeah but had the situation been different, I would’ve been there.

    Nate:
    Then what are you waiting for? I already stripped naked for you. Let’s see what you have.

    Ava takes a rose from out of a vase and begins to rub it near her lower abdomen.

    Ava:
    I’m not giving this up so easy to you. Tonight is all about being together in a sensual way.

    Nate:
    Like tantric sex?

    Ava:
    Well it’s not raunchy hardcore get off sex! Just close your eyes.

    Nate:
    I’ve been tricked before by girls wanting me to kinky stuff so I don’t think so.

    Ava:
    You’re ruining the mood. Just trust me.

    Nate sighs hesitantly but does it. Ava walks up to him and slowly begins to blow on his lips. He uses his sense of smell to get a whiff of the minty flavor in her mouth. She then kisses him soft yet sensually. She lifts up his shirt and rubs the rose all around his stomach. His abs quivered as she kissed his stomach.

    Ava:
    Now open your eyes.

    Nate opens his eyes and swallows a lump in his throat.

    Ava:
    See we can have so much fun when it’s not about sex.

    Nate pulls Ava close to him and begins to kiss her passionately. He rips off his shirt and picks her up in his arms. He leads her to her bed where he lays her down gently. Taking a cue from her, Nate runs the upper part of his lip all the way down from her neck to the center of her chest. He then continues to kiss her.

    All of a sudden Ava’s cell phone rang.

    Nate:
    Don’t pick that up! I don’t want to ruin this moment.

    Nate throws the phone across the room. It slides on the phone. The I.D. says ‘Sky Calling.’ In Sky’s room, she sits in her bed, and waits to leave Ava a message.

    Sky:
    Hey it’s me. I’m kind of lonely at the moment and I really want to see you. So when you get this just hurry on over to my place. It’s good to know that your brakes were fixed and you’re free to drive over here. I’ll leave my door open for you. It doesn’t matter how late it is. I just really want to see you. Bye.

    Sky smiles as she hangs up the phone.

    Sky:
    Looks like my plan for vulnerability is working. I finally got my girl back and no one will take her away from me!


    - - -
    The next day, Anna Lee makes herself some breakfast. Her toast pops up and with a quick swift of a butter knife, she jabs it onto her plate. All of a sudden, there’s a knock at the door.

    Anna Lee:
    (calling out)
    Nan? Are you going to get that? NAN?! Okay then you can’t blame me for being polite.

    Anna Lee opens it to find Bryan standing before her with a smile on his face.

    Bryan:
    Can I come in?

    Anna Lee:
    What’s wrong with your face?

    Bryan:
    I got into a public scuffle with Hammerhead. It was great. Lanoi and Benjamin are truly reconsidering who they have in office.

    Anna Lee:
    Um…okay.

    Bryan:
    What’s with you today? You seem so flighty.

    Anna Lee:
    Nothing. So is that why you came by? To show off your bruises?

    Bryan:
    That and because I was thinking about you and it made me horny.

    Anna Lee practically chokes on her food.

    Anna Lee:
    Excuse me?

    Bryan:
    Come on. Why don’t you give me what we both want.

    Bryan forcefully grabs Anna Lee and begins to kiss her. Anna Lee pulls away and runs to the kitchen cabinet where Nan kept her gun. She grabs it and points it at Bryan. Bryan puts his hands up in the air.

    Bryan:
    What the hell is wrong with you?

    Nan comes storming in with the latest issue of the Point Palace Inquiry.

    Nan:
    What the hell were you thinking? I thought I told-

    Nan notices that Anna Lee has Bryan held at gun point. She rushes over to her and grabs the gun out of her hand.

    Nan:
    This is not a toy!

    Bryan:
    (confused)
    There’s two of you?

    Nan:
    Bryan let me introduce to you my sister Anna Lee. This is Bryan Daniels.

    Bryan:
    (embarrassed)
    I’m so sorry I thought you were Nan!

    Anna Lee:
    It’s okay pervert.

    Bryan:
    (to Nan)
    Why didn’t you tell me your sister was in town?

    Nan:
    Because she doesn’t exist. I need you keep her a secret.

    Anna Lee:
    Wait a minute, I have a message for you.

    Bryan:
    Yeah?

    Anna Lee:
    Some photographer freak told me to tell you that you owe him money or he’ll expose you.

    Nan throws the paper onto the table with the picture of Anna Lee slapping Mark front and center.

    Nan:
    Does that explain why you’re slapping the crap out of him?

    Anna Lee:
    Hey he insulted me. I mean you. I wasn’t going to allow him to sully our family name. You’re a great person Nan. I mean you do have your little tiffs but deep down inside, I truly love you. He was saying some pretty awful stuff. I think he compared you to Hitler.

    Nan:
    That’s very sweet and very untrue.
    (to Bryan)
    We need to talk.

    Bryan:
    Your sister obviously doesn’t know the real you.

    Nan:
    And that’s why I don’t want anyone know that she’s related to me. Can you imagine what would happen if Blake got wind of this? He would torture the poor girl. Anna Lee is fragile. I won’t let anyone break her so that’s why I don’t want you or anyone else knowing that she’s here! I can’t imagine what would happen if she found out who I really am.

    Bryan:
    What the hell do you want me to do about it?

    Nan:
    I want you to pay off your little reporter friend and leave me be. This relationship can only go so far!

    - - -
    Carrie helps Dylan back into his room after spending a few days from the hospital. Dylan is in excellent shape and when he looks around, all he can do is smile.

    Carrie:
    You sure seem happy.

    Dylan:
    That’s because I am.

    Carrie:
    It was a miracle that the surgery was such a success. I’ll admit that I had my doubts.

    Dylan:
    Me too but the good news is that my cancer is like the chicken pox and only the unfortunate ones get it once. At least that’s what Rebecca told me.

    Carrie:
    She would know. She is the medical expert after all. Listen why don’t you just sit back and relax. I’ll go and order us something from Azario’s.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to relax!

    Carrie:
    (confused)
    What? You just went through surgery. You need to recover.

    Dylan:
    Carrie I just beat cancer! Do you know how good that feels? I…I want to shout it on top of the world!

    Dylan runs to his window to open it.

    Dylan:
    (hollering)
    YOU HEAR THAT? I BEAT CANCER! AND I’M GOING TO DO MY GIRLFRIEND TO CELEBRATE!

    Carrie rushes to the window to shut it and sees people who were walking to class actually heart him.

    Dylan:
    Seriously Carrie. I have a new outlook on life. I’m cured!

    - - -
    Alley walks up to John’s door and knocks on it, hoping that she would find John. Instead she finds Marissa holding baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    Can I help you?

    Alley:
    I’m here to see John.

    Marissa:
    So sorry that’s not happening.

    Alley:
    Excuse me?

    Marissa:
    Yeah John’s in class and then he’s busy filming all evening. I don’t think he’ll have time to see you. Buh bye!

    Marissa tries shutting the door in Alley’s face but Alley stops her and walks in anyway.

    Marissa:
    Last time I checked John kicked you out.

    Alley:
    Don’t be ridiculous. I just need to grab a few things out of John’s bedroom.

    Marissa:
    Fine. Make it quick and when I get back I’ll be happy to find you gone. Forever would be great for me.

    Alley smirks at Marissa who gets a phone call on her cell.

    Marissa:
    Yes. He has a really big photo shoot at eight o’clock. It’s at The Palace Hotel, room 445 I believe. Sounds good.

    Alley grabs a few books out of John’s room and quickly runs out knowing full well she was going to see John later tonight. Marissa gets off the phone and looks at her baby niece.

    Marissa:
    See what we just did baby doll? We just set up Alley because she’s a dumb dumb.

    - - -
    Blake walks over to Marli’s room to invite her for a lunch date. He gets a call from Dylan.

    Blake:
    Tomorrow? Yeah that sounds good, we’ll get together then. Bye Dylan.

    Blake hangs up but before he knocks on her door he can hear her talking on the phone.

    Marli:
    You can hardly see me. I tried shielding my hands up from that jerk off. It’s not my fault that he’s a big wig here. You can’t always tell me what to do. What happened was out of control. In speaking of control, I don’t care how powerful you are, you can’t always control me. Bye!

    Marli hangs up and opens the door. She is startled when she sees Blake.

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Marli:
    You scared me.

    Blake:
    Sorry. I was wondering if you wanted to go to an impromptu lunch. I can’t guarantee if some sort of brawl will break out.

    Marli:
    Yeah that would be great.

    Blake:
    Who were you talking to on the phone?

    Marli:
    I’m sorry?

    Blake:
    It seems like you were screaming at someone on the phone. I wasn’t eavesdropping-

    Marli:
    It was no one.

    Blake:
    Sure didn’t seem like no one.

    Marli:
    Just some stuff is going on back home. That’s all.

    Blake:
    You know that I’m here for you. Don’t be afraid to talk to me.

    Marli:
    Thank you but honestly it’s nothing you have to worry about. I just have to grab my jacket and we can go.

    Marli goes into her bedroom to retrieve her jacket.

    Blake;
    How can I not worry when it involves me?

    - - -
    During the early evening, Will sits alone at the bar of The Cue Ball. He notices Alicia by herself playing a game of pool. He waves to her and she walks over to him.

    Will:
    Can I buy you a drink?

    Alicia:
    (to the bartender)
    Fosters please.

    Will:
    I never understood why the can was so big.

    Alicia:
    Because we’re Aussies and we know how to drink. That drink definitely reminds me of home and all of my neighbours.

    The bartender hands her a can of Fosters. She begins to down it.

    Will:
    Slow down. Are you trying to match your boyfriend?

    Alicia:
    There’s no way that I could. He’d have two kegs to my five drinks.

    Will:
    Fun.

    Alicia:
    Look I want to let you know that I feel really bad about the way he reacted the other night. Rena really does like you and it wasn’t Jace’s place to accuse you like that.

    Will:
    She’s a sweet girl.

    Alicia:
    Sweetness. That’s honestly what I’m longing for.

    Alicia takes another swig and finishes her drink. She lets out a small belch which Will thought was cute.

    Alicia:
    Sorry.

    Will:
    Quite alright. Maybe I’m sticking my nose where it shouldn’t be but…if things are so bad with Jace, why don’t you just move on?

    Alicia:
    Because. I feel as if I have no choice when it comes to him. I just- I feel like I need to save him before he self destructs. Honestly though, you and Rena are going to be a cute couple. You’re a great guy for listening.

    Will begins to blush. They look at each other and for a moment feel the attraction. Will begins to lean in for a kiss until Jace puts his hand on Will’s shoulder. Will turns around to find Jace with a beer in his hand.

    Jace:
    Thanks for saving my seat pal.

    Will:
    Actually I was here first.

    Alicia:
    Settle down boys.

    Jace:
    You can leave me and my girlfriend be. Where’s your girl at?

    Will:
    I don’t know.

    Jace:
    Go find her then.

    Alicia:
    Jace stop being a prick. Are you drunk again?

    Jace:
    Maybe.

    Will accidentally on purpose spills his drink on Jace.

    Will:
    Look at that. You truly are a sloppy drunk.

    Jace tries to go after Will but is stopped by Alicia. Will just walks away with a smile on his face.

    - - -
    In Jenny’s room, she is resting, as is Carlos. Dr. Vexen taps Carlos on the shoulder to wake him up.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I need to speak with you outside.

    Carlos and Dr. Vexen walk out of the room.

    Carlos:
    What’s going on with Jenny?

    Dr. Vexen:
    She’s going to be fine. She just suffered a few back pains but thankfully the snow really helped the fall.

    Carlos:
    Akim that’s not why I called you down here.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I got that report from her MRI doctor. They told me that she should be released very soon.

    Carlos:
    I know that Jenny’s health is fine but if I wanted to find out more information I would have gone to the nurse’s station or made my own assessment. I used to work here and study in a medical field.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Are you done venting?

    Carlos lets out a deep breath.

    Carlos:
    Sorry for snapping.

    Dr. Vexen:
    It’s okay but yes I ran a few tests to see if she’s still pregnant.

    Carlos:
    Well does Jenny still have the baby?

    - - -
    In Room 445 of The Palace Hotel, lights were being set up for the photo shoot. John loads film for his camera. Antonio walks in with two muscular male models and one fake breasted trim blond who were wearing white robes.

    John:
    Are these my subjects?

    Antonio:
    Yes they are. You’re going to have a ball.

    John:
    You never really told me what you're selling. What kind of look do you want?

    Antonio:
    We're selling sex. I’m venturing in a new line of DVD’s.

    John:
    Really? That’s so cool.

    Antonio:
    Yeah and we’re just going to film some action shots.

    John:
    Great. Are we doing this one model at a time?

    Antonio notions for the models to get on the bed. They all disrobe and are wearing nothing but their birthday suits. John’s mouth drops. The female model begins to kiss one of the male models as the other caresses her thigh.

    Antonio:
    Go on. Start snapping away. Time is money!

    Outside of the room Alley contemplates opening the door.

    Alley:
    I need to see you John. You have to know my side of the story!

  18. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carlos was able to play the right tape that he wanted to see. (Which was his acceptance speech and how he thanked Jenny.) She remembered something about him and Nan. The two almost kiss but Carlos thinks it's not time yet.

    - London works out with Alley to burn off her maternal weight. Alley brings up the point that there will be a huge custody battle and London informs her that she will have a will drawn up. London then faints.

    - John stops by Blake's apartment to see L.J. Blake doesn't think it's a good idea and tells him to stay away. John retorts that L.J. is his daughter, not Blake's.

    - Sky calls Ava who acts weird with her and Sky tells her that she knows something's up with Ava's new sexual habits.

    - Alexia can't stop thinking of her brother Owen's kidnapping. Tanisha suggests they go and to the police but Alexia doesn't want to because her mother would find out about it.

    - Nate lies sick in his bed and calls Blake who's taking care of London. Blake suggests that he gets tested because of Nate's heavy track record with girls.

    - In Lexington, Victor confronts Juliana on the fact that he knows she's hiding something and Juliana decides to go to Point Palace with him to show that she's not.

    - Dylan talks to Carrie who admits that she's homesick for her parents. Dylan then has Carrie talk to her parents and Dylan explains Carrie's childlike mind syndrome. They both decide to go and see their daughter and think the coast will be clear.

    - Will calls Mika who's at a punk rock concert. She tells him she'll see him soon. She then gets on her head phone to talk to an Asian man who gives her orders. Mika produces a small gun from her boots. When everyone is mesmerized by the band, she aims the gun and shoots her target for her job.

    Episode 91:
    Another Tragedy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Mika breathes in the cooling crisp night air. She walks in the courtyard to Will's dorm room. She gets up to the door and stops to brush herself of. There could be no evidence, but why would there be she contemplated to herself. Then she knocks on the door. Will answers it with a smile on her face.)

    Will:
    Hello there.

    Mika:
    Hey yourself.

    Will:
    I'm happy to see you.

    Mika:
    Likewise. So...are you going to let me in or what?

    Will:
    Of course but there's something I wanted to tell you first.

    (Will leans in and places his left hand to cup her soft cheek and with his right hand, pulls her in tight to tenderly kiss her.)

    Mika:
    Wow. What a greeting.

    (Mika walks into Will's dorm room.)

    Will:
    Would you like a drink?

    Mika:
    (joking)
    Oh so that's how you get girls. You get them drunk and have your way with them.

    Will:
    (snickering)
    No not really. That's not until our fourth date.

    (Mika sits down on the couch, Will sits next to her as the two begin to cuddle.)

    Will:
    You know, I'm so glad that you're here. Not because I was feeling lonely but because you've gotten me over a lot. Maybe I shouldn't tell you this...nah, never mind.

    Mika:
    Please tell me. If we're going to have a relationship then we need to be honest with one another.

    Will:
    After our date the other night, I pictured Lenvy, and she told me that you were the one who was going to change my life. So far so good. In speaking of that little word honesty, that was a big thing with Lenvy, it meant everything to her. And my honesty practically destroyed her in the end.
    (Changing the subject)
    I'm sorry. I know girls don't like hearing about ex-girlfriends. I'll shut up now.

    Mika:
    No. I like hearing about her. What happened to her was tragic but I can tell that it makes you feel a lot better. You can really hear it in your voice.

    Will:
    She also told me that you're going to be the one who will get me over her. Hopefully you will be.

    Mika:
    Hopefully.

    Will:
    So what took you so long to get here?

    (Mika kind of freezes. They just talked about honesty, and if she lied to him, than she couldn't stop, but she knew that she had to.)

    Mika:
    You mean after The Destins concert?

    Will:
    Yeah. For a while there I thought you weren't coming at all.

    Mika:
    I...I had to stop and see a friend. For emotional support.

    Will:
    That's nice of you.

    Mika:
    (Speaking Cambodian)
    Sam dose.

    (Mika thought about the body that was already being examined at the concert. Someone must have noticed that he had been shot down dead and went to call the police or get security. There was no way that Toshi would see the light of day, so ‘sam dose' meant ‘I'm sorry' in one of the many languages she knew. The apology was meant for both Toshi and Will. Already she was lying to Will, but
    that was only a part of the dark secret that she had to keep.)

    - - -
    (In Ava's room, she tries sleeping in her bed but can't. She was afraid to go to sleep, in a way, she was afraid of her own dreams. Ava continues to toss and turn in the night. She gets up and out of bed and walks over to her dresser to pick up her cell phone.)

    Ava:
    Should I call her?

    (Ava contemplates the thought but gives in and dials Sky's number. Sky answers it on the second ring as she is awake, working on a paper.)

    Sky:
    Hey you. How's my favorite girl doing?

    Ava:
    Um...restless actually.

    Sky:
    Insomnia. That's one of my favorite things in the whole world.

    Ava:
    You're kidding, right?

    Sky:
    Of course.

    Ava:
    Sorry that I called so late.

    Sky:
    I'm just working on a paper for Biology. Your call is giving me a break that I need. What's on your mind?

    Ava:
    For the fact that I couldn't sleep, you had a lot to do with it.

    Sky:
    That makes me so happy to hear that. When you said that you were a very straight forward person, you weren't kidding. You do know how to get straight to the point.

    Ava:
    That's just who I am. Basically I can't sleep because of that dream I had. You're the only person that I would feel comfortable enough talking to about it. You're the only person that I told really.

    Sky:
    I can hear in your voice that you're still a little nervous or feeling weird about it.

    Ava:
    Usually dreaming about having sex with girls of the same gender, isn't exactly normal.

    Sky:
    What is normal? No one really can define it. Can you? Obviously if I'm bothering you, affecting the way you sleep, then the only person who you're really fighting with is yourself.

    Ava:
    You said that you studied Biology. Not Psychology. Don't even get me started on psychologists.

    Sky:
    We're not going on that subject at all. I'm so down with who I am and I'm comfortable knowing that I am different. It took me sometime, but I realized that I can't change myself for anyone. Neither should you.

    Ava:
    It took a lot for me to come out and tell you everything. About the dream and how it made me feel.

    Sky:
    Kudos for doing that. Like I said, you're wrestling the thought of being with me, and not to sound biased or conceited...it sounds like you do want me. And there's nothing wrong that!

    - - -
    (The next morning, Tanisha sits down in her beanie chair that's located on her dorm room floor. Alexia, who was practically her new roommate, stares at the telephone.)

    Tanisha:
    (sarcastic)
    If you stare at that thing it might explode.

    Alexia:
    Owen might call.

    Tanisha:
    Let's just take our minds off of Owen and his kidnapping and focus on something else.

    Alexia:
    Like what?

    (Suddenly there's a knock on Alexia's door. Tanisha gets up to answer it knowing who was visiting them.)

    Tanisha:
    Like someone who we haven't seen in a while.

    (Alexia opens the door to find London holding baby L.J. with her. Both of the girls begin doting over the cute baby.)

    Alexia:
    She is adorable!

    London:
    Thank you. How are you two doing? We haven't spoke in forever.

    Tanisha:
    We're...okay. What about you?

    (London forces a small fake smile before having her eyes wander. She then hands L.J. to Alexia to hold her.)

    London:
    I wanted to come by to say something to both of you.

    Alexia:
    Yeah we know she is the cutest little baby we have ever seen.

    London:
    It's not about the baby. L.J. has a lot to do with my life, and I wanted the both of you to see her, but there's something else important. It's about my health.

    Tanisha:
    What about your health?

    London:
    Doctor Harnlo said that there were complications with my pregnancy. If I had my baby there was a chance that I could possibly die from hemorrhaging. She wouldn't know when, but she said it would be very shortly.

    (Alexia and Tanisha look at each other in shock. Now they had another tragedy to deal with.)

    London:
    It was either my baby or me. I realized that L.J. is the reason why I came to this school. I came because I was in love with someone who didn't feel the same way but I found someone better. And Blake and L.J. are the two most wonderful things in my life. As are you two. You're my best friends on campus.

    Alexia:
    Please don't talk like you're dying.

    (A tear falls from London's eye. The other two girls were getting misty eyed also.)

    London:
    Just in case I do pass away soon, I want to say a final good bye to the both of you.

    Tanisha:
    We're not saying good bye to you. Not yet at least!

    (London hugs Tanisha and Alexia.)

    Alexia:
    You're going to be fine London. I just know you're going to be okay.

    London:
    I’d like to think that to but…I know better. You know you weren’t that bad when we first met. A little bitchy at the first but who isn’t when they enter this school? Bye sister. Or should I say…sisters.

    - - -
    (Alley drives to Blake's apartment. She is obviously mad about what John told her and she is in a rage to do something about it. She parks her car in the parking lot. Her cell phone rings. The I.D. reads ‘John Calling.')

    Alley:
    Hey.

    John:
    Hey. I just wanted to call you to see where you're at.

    Alley:
    Just went to have a little chat with Blake!

    John:
    Whatever you do, don't do anything drastic. Besides, he's not what I'm worried about...London is.

    Alley:
    (annoyed)
    If I have to say to this one more time I’m going to scream!
    She's going to live through this!

    John:
    How do you know that?

    Alley:
    I don't but for someone who thinks negatively and would love to think negatively of her, I'm whistling a different tune.

    John:
    Remember to keep peace, not war.

    Alley:
    I'm not going to fight with London if that's what you're worried about. My beef is with him. By the way, if you didn’t want me fighting with Blake, maybe you shouldn’t have told me in the first place!

    (Before John could retort with what he thought was nonsense, Alley hangs up on him. She gets out of her car and walks up to Blake's apartment door. She knocks on it and he answers it with a smile on his face.)

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    Alley:
    I'm here to see you.

    Blake:
    That's nice to hear. Please come in.

    (Alley walks into Blake's apartment foyer and up a flight of stairs to the living room.)

    Alley:
    Where's L.J.?

    Blake:
    She's with London and London's out visiting friends. I'm glad that she's getting out and enjoying her life. With her situation, I was so scared that she would lose confidence in her strength.

    Alley:
    You know that I am so sorry for what's going on with her, but that does not give you the right to treat John the way you did with L.J.!

    Blake:
    (sarcastic)
    You mean the guy who left her when she needed him the most? Or the same guy who she said she didn't want hanging around her child when the baby was born? This is the same John Snaldry who you go out with. Right?

    Alley:
    Look the way you treated him the other day was disgusting! You were hoarding his own daughter away from him?

    Blake:
    Hoarding? This is so classic of you. Making something out to be more than it really is. I don't understand why you're siding with your boyfriend, when the reason why you two broke up the first time was because London was pregnant by him. Or wait? Was that the second time? I really can't remember with your relationship.

    (Alley slaps Blake across the face.)

    Blake:
    It's been a long time since you've done that to me.

    Alley:
    L.J. is John's daughter. You and I both know that things have changed between them and she wants him in her daughter's life just as much as any other family member who belongs to that child.

    Blake:
    Get out of my home. I never knew you to side with your boyfriend over your best friend. Why don’t you leave and be a traitor elsewhere.

    Alley:
    I know that we'll be fine tomorrow and I'm sorry for what I did. But it's needed to be said. As much as I hate saying it...L.J. is not a Hammerton!

    (Blake stares at Alley. She then exits slamming the door behind her.)

    - - -
    (Nate sits on a mahogany chair in his hotel room, alone. He kept thinking of what Blake told him the other day as he stares blankly.)

    Blake:
    If you usually don't get sick all that often. Then you have a track record with all of these girls. Maybe you should get tested.

    (Nate opens his lap top and connects it online. He then finds a number to a local clinic that would help him. He pulls out his cell phone and slowly dials the number, without completing it, he stops.)

    Nate:
    (In denial with himself)
    There's no way that I have any wrong with me. I was always protected. Most of the time at least.

    (He sighs. Then he finishes dialing the clinic and waits nervously as the phone begins to ring. His stomach felt like a fire was erupting.)

    Operator:
    Redmont's Cody Clinic, how may I help you?

    Nate:
    Yea- Yes. Yes you can. I need some information on getting tested.

    Operator:
    That's actually a very wise decision. Recently it was national AIDS and HIV awareness month. What you're doing is the right choice.

    Nate:
    Great.

    Operator:
    Just to let you know that everything is confidential.

    Nate:
    When can I be there?

    Operator:
    How about three days from now? Let's say...two o'clock? That’s when the specialist will be in.

    Nate:
    Okay.

    Operator:
    Your name?

    Nate:
    Nate Mav- Mavick.

    Operator:
    Remember, we're very discrete here and we’ll explain to you more about that when you come. Clinic orders. See you then Nate.

    (Nate hangs up with the operator.)

    Nate:
    It was only a cold but I'm doing the right thing. Just in case. You can never be too sure.

    - - -
    (Jenny spends time in her room alone. All she can think of is the flashback of when she supposedly had a fight with Carlos.)

    (Jenny turns on the television set to watch an episode of "Blue Crystal." Her mind begins to wonder about what Nick told her. Then Nick lets himself in the room.)

    Nick:
    Hi babe.

    Jenny:
    Hey you.

    Nick
    What are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Nothing really. Just watching "Blue Crystal." Was I really on this show?

    Nick:
    Yeah. Like I told you before, you were marvelous.

    Jenny:
    Did I like being on the show?

    Nick:
    A lot. It wasn't a job to you, it was your fondness for acting.

    (Jenny smiles at the thought.)

    Nick:
    Do you have anymore questions for me? You really are curious today.

    Jenny:
    Well I've just been doing a lot of thinking lately. About you and my life.

    Nick: (forced)
    "Blue Crystal" was how you met Carlos.

    Jenny:
    Tell me more about him.

    Nick:
    Carlos was in love with you when you and I were together. He would do anything to try to get with you but I had to stop him. He's been over you though, he's going out with Charissa Chasity now.

    Jenny:
    You mean Melanie?

    Nick:
    (guessing)
    Uh...yeah.

    (Jenny stands up from her couch and hugs Nick as the two embrace each other. Jenny thinks of when she almost kissed Carlos as she looks at Nick.)

    Jenny:
    Even though I don't remember a lot, I'm glad that I'm with you.

    Nick:
    Vice versa honey.

    (Nick leans in and kisses Jenny. She closes her eyes and feels his soft lips on hers.)

    (Jenny opens her eyes. Memories were rushing back to her. How she met Carlos at the hospital when Nan tried tying her up in a closet, how Nan caused so many problems for the two of them, even when Jenny and Will had Nan kidnaped. How the two had a truce after Jenny found out that Nan and Tracie were switched at birth. She even slowly remembered that Doctor Nicholas Quarr was Carlos's mean boss.)

    - - -
    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," Carlos and C.C. film a scene together in the fake café setting that was used on the canvas.)

    C.C.:
    (In character)
    But Miegal, why did you come back? I thought you hated me.

    Carlos:
    (In character)
    Melanie, I returned because I love you.

    (The producers and the writers seemed happy. They were all pleased to have Carlos back in the cast as they watch him perform.)

    Henry:
    And cut. Great take you guys. We’ll break for lunch.

    Carlos:
    I still have it.

    C.C.:
    You did great. You seem to be in a really good mood.

    Carlos:
    It's because I have every reason to be.

    C.C.:
    And why is that might I ask?

    Carlos:
    I have news about Jenny.

    C.C.:
    How's she doing? Is she out of the hospital yet?

    Carlos:
    Yeah but she has amnesia and she's been staying with someone I can't stand. I think I told you about that. Anyway he's been helping her but I really think he's harming her.

    C.C.:
    Amnesia huh? It's good that Jenny's alive and well but that doesn't seem like
    anything to be happy about. She should be with you and she isn’t.

    Carlos:
    That isn't the best part. I saw Jenny the other day and she sort of remembered something. It's like a miracle.

    (C.C.'s smile on her face quickly dissolved.)

    C.C.: (trying to contain her resentment)
    That is good to hear. Please excuse me.

    (C.C. stands up out of her chair and walks over from behind the set. She pulls out her cell phone from the prop purse she was given. C.C. frantically calls Nick. He answers on the second ring.)

    Nick:
    (Lowering his voice)
    Long time no hear.

    C.C.:
    Are you in a private place?

    (Nick looks over at Jenny. She was deep in thought but smiles back at him to humor him. Nick takes his call outside of her dorm room.)

    Nick:
    Now I am.

    C.C.:
    I just had a nice little conversation with my fellow co-star and he's told some pretty interesting stuff.

    Nick:
    Like what?

    C.C.:
    Like how Jenny supposedly remembers something of her past with Carlos.

    Nick:
    (shocked)
    What?! That can't be true. Her brain is so gone. And she's been believing every damn word that I've fed her. I even told her a little story about how Carlos fell for her but then went after you.

    C.C.:
    Oh you're good. But what are we going to do? We can't let those two be together. And I at least have some sort of evidence to destroy them!

    Nick:
    Just don't worry about a thing. Keep your claws on Menudo and let me worry about Jenny.

    (Nick hangs up with C.C. and looks through the window back at Jenny.)

    Nick:
    (to himself)
    You better not be hiding something from me Jenny!

    - - -
    (Later in the afternoon, Dylan helps Carrie get ready for an event that he has planned for her. The place was in her dorm room but it was all meant for her.)

    (Carrie begins to comb her hair and smile at her reflection of the mirror that's in her bedroom.)

    Dylan:
    What are you doing? Our guests are going to be here any minute.

    Carrie:
    I look. So...pretty! Look at me!

    (Carrie begins to flaunt and dance happily in the mirror. Dylan is annoyed.)

    Dylan:
    Can you get serious for just one second?

    Carrie:
    (joking)
    I thought you said a minute!
    (Serious)
    Why do you treat me like I'm two?

    Dylan:
    Because. How old do you think-
    (correcting himself)
    How old are you?

    Carrie:
    I'm ten years old.

    Dylan:
    That's why. Besides, tonight is going to be a surprise.

    Carrie:
    Oh goodie, are we going to have cake and ice cream? This is going to be a blast!

    (Carrie's dorm room is knocked on. Carrie's eyes lights up and Dylan goes to answers the door. It turns out to be Carrie's parents, Mary Ann and Michael Slondsbid.)

    Mary Ann:
    Hey baby doll!

    (Carrie hugs her parents. Michael gives her a kiss on her forehead.)

    Carrie:
    (excited)
    Mommy! Daddy! I'm so happy to see you!

    Michael:
    It's good to see you too sweetheart.

    Carrie:
    Mom you have to come see my room! It's so cool and Dylan has been such an awesome counselor. I love this camp.

    (Mary Ann smiles as she takes Carrie's hand and the two ladies walk to the bedroom. Dylan is left alone with Michael.)

    Michael:
    So you're Dylan?

    Dylan:
    Yes. It's nice to meet you, but not under these circumstances. I’ve been saying that a lot lately.

    Michael:
    I would say so.

    (Dylan shakes Michael's hand.)

    Michael:
    How has Carrie been doing?

    Dylan:
    She still thinks that she's ten. It's sad to watch.

    Michael
    It really is. But appeasing my daughter isn’t going to fix things.

    Dylan:
    Actually I had her analyzed by a family friend. Dr. Elizabeth Reed. She's one of the best. And she said, that Carrie's suffering from some repressed child hood memory. Possibly at the age of ten.

    (Michael looks on as does Mary Ann who eavesdrops from a far.)

    Michael:
    I haven't a clue what about.

    - - -
    (Outside of Carrie's dorm room, Juliana DiMarco pulls into the parking lot with her black Sudan that was a rental car. Before they get out of the car, Juliana looks at Victor.)

    Juliana:
    Remind me again why are we here?

    Victor:
    I don't know you tell me.

    Juliana:
    You think that I'm hiding something when I'm really not.

    Victor:
    When it comes to Carrie you are. You have been from day one.

    (They both get out of the car and begin walking up to the door.)

    Juliana:
    We're here to see your little girlfriend or should I say your ex since she did leave you to come here. Now you know the second we walk in there, Dylan will be all over her or next to her. How is that going to make you feel? If I were you, I'd just back out now.

    (Victor hadn't thought of that. Dylan was going to be there, he wasn't going to just see Carrie, he was going to run into one of his enemies as well.)

    Victor:
    I- I don't know.

    Juliana:
    Say the word and we'll go back on a plane to Lexington.

    Victor:
    I hate how you do that. I know Dylan's going to be in that room but so what! I'm going to have to face the music anyhow. We've come this far and if you claim you're not hiding anything, then lead the way in!

    (Juliana continues to shake her head and doesn’t say anything.)

    Victor:
    Thought so.

    (Before Victor can open the door, Dylan opens it for him and stops. The two have an awkward moment together.)

    Victor:
    (rudely to Dylan)
    Get out of my way!

    Dylan:
    Nice to see you too.

    Juliana:
    Hi I'm his sister. It's nice to meet you. So where is the crazy little fruit loop?

    (Victor stares at Michael who says nothing to him. Carrie comes walking out with Mary Ann who sees him too. Carrie runs up to hug him.)

    Carrie:
    (to Victor)
    Victor? Wow you've grown up just like I have! Isn't it weird?

    (Then Juliana walked in with Dylan behind her. Mary Ann and Michael both look at each other and Juliana freezes when she sees the both of them. Dylan noticed the tension between the three.)

    - - -
    (As night descends, London and Blake go to bed. Candles were placed on the dresser drawers. Blake was waiting in bed with his boxers on. He then watches as London appeared in the doorway. She was wearing a see through robe and a black lingerie ensemble.)

    Blake:
    You look amazingly sexy.

    (London smiles at the compliment. Her days and nights at the gym paid off, she lost a lot of the weight she had put on. She then crawls into the bed with Blake. He places his hand on her cheek and begins to passionately kiss her.)

    London:
    If I were going to die, then I would want you to love me and respect me. I want to be sexy for you.

    Blake:
    None of that matters. You are beautiful to me. You're my wife!

    (London kisses Blake's neck, his chest, and his stomach. She then rips off his boxer shorts. She in turn takes off the gown and he unzips her lingerie teddy to reveal her naked body.)

    London:
    I love you Blake Hammerton.

    Blake:
    You won't have to worry about that. Because you know I feel the same way.

    (The two continue to kiss each other passionately and tenderly.)

    - - -
    (The next morning, Blake looks at London. She had since put on pajamas before falling asleep. Her face was pale and her skin felt very cold as he touched it. His eyes began to widen with fear.)

    Blake:
    London? London are you awake?
  19. Matt P.
    Congratulations go out to four characters who took home awards from The 2008 SOFF Awards brought to you by SoapWEB. Matt Bible (Dylan Colby) won for his dramatic performance dealing with testicular cancer. Dylan's on screen mother Kim Zimmer (Lana Colby) rounded up votes for being the mother in law from hell. Ex-ATC band member Joey Murray (S.R. Reardon)'s threatening ways gave him the gold as Deborah Zoe (C.C. Chastity) was the only character nominated.

    "I'm so thankful for everyone who voted. I was shocked and surprised that Point Palace took home anything. I want to share the awards with my wonderful staff who has made Point Palace so special. Thank you!" says PP creator Matt Politylo.

    An opening has been made for Season 5. It can be viewed by logging on to:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8Q5j1dW6bho

    Look for season 6 to premiere on May 17th. It will for sure be the final season but the show is debating extending the last 13 episodes to a possible 20. New character photos along with a few fan favorites (as seen from the season finale) will be coming onto the creative canvas.
  21. Matt P.
    - - -
    Jenny kept focusing on the pregnancy stick that she held in front of her. At first she couldn’t feel it within the grasp of her fingertips. She was too overwhelmed from the results.

    Carlos:
    Well what does it say?

    Jenny:
    Two lines mean that you’re pregnant and one line means that you’re not.

    Jenny hands Carlos the test for him to view it. He looks at it and his mouth drops.

    Carlos:
    You’re pregnant. We’re going to have a baby! This is so amazing chica!

    Carlos hugs Jenny but tears begin to pour out of her eyes.

    Carlos:
    Oh chica, we’re going to-

    Jenny:
    NO! No. Don’t you realize what this means?

    Carlos:
    It means that our future is changing.

    Jenny:
    I wish it were that simple.

    Carlos:
    What are you trying to get at?

    Jenny:
    You and I are always were protected.

    Carlos:
    Yeah but I guess something leaked through and that something was fate.

    Jenny:
    You weren’t the only one I had sex with.

    Carlos freezes in terror.

    Carlos:
    (realizing)
    Oh my god.

    Jenny:
    Yeah I didn’t think that far ahead until now.

    Carlos:
    It has to be ours. It just has to.

    Jenny:
    Believe me, I want us to have a child I really do but we have to realize the reality of the situation.

    Carlos:
    (in denial)
    This can’t be happening.

    Jenny:
    Carlos, this baby could be Nick’s!

    - - -

    Episode 106:
    Dylan’s Drama

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Will makes his way to The Cue Ball, the same place where he once had a date with Mika at, but this time he was going to enjoy a night out alone. He sits at the bar until he sees Alicia playing pool with Sky. Will walks up behind her.

    Will:
    Howdy mate.

    Alicia:
    Your Australian lingo is atrocious. This is my friend Sky. Sky this is Will Pazner one of Jace’s neighbors.

    Sky:
    Nice to meet you.

    Will:
    Same here. Where's Jace?

    Alicia:
    Probably drinking back at the apartment. Listen I feel really bad about the other night. I didn’t mean to be as loud as I was.

    Will:
    And like I said, don’t worry about it.

    Alicia gets a call on her cell phone. It’s Jace who sits outside of the apartment smoking a cigarette.

    Alicia:
    Hello?

    Jace:
    Where are you?

    Alicia:
    I’m out with some friends. You would know that if you were to place a tracking device on me.

    Jace:
    Oh baby if I could, I would. You wouldn’t want to know where I’d put it though.

    Alicia:
    I can think of a few places. What do you want?

    Jace:
    I want you to come back to my apartment so that we can have some fun. I’ll give you some balls to play with.

    Alicia:
    Funny.
    (turning her head)
    Will’s here so we can be as loud as we want.

    Jace:
    You’re with Will?

    Alicia:
    Yeah I-

    Jace hangs up with Alicia. She turns her attention to Will and Sky.

    Alicia:
    I have to go. I’ll see you two around.

    Will:
    Do you need a ride?

    Alicia:
    No thanks. I’m good.

    Alicia exits leaving Will to mingle with Sky.

    Sky:
    You know that she’s bi right?

    Will:
    No I didn’t. Are you trying to get with her?

    Sky:
    I wish. She’s a hot little number isn’t she? I think she’s all talk and that’s something that I don’t need. I’m already plotting against my current.

    Will:
    Good luck with that.

    Sky:
    You have a better chance with Alicia then I do.

    Will:
    Why would you say that?

    Sky:
    First off it’s obvious you have a little crush on her and second she’s having problems with her boyfriend. The guy’s a dick!

    Will:
    Oh you don’t say?

    Sky:
    I don’t like him at all. He treats her like crap but she won’t admit it.

    Will:
    Let me ask you something, Sky is it?

    Sky:
    Yes?

    Will:
    I need your help. The more info you can give me on those two, the better.

    Sky:
    What’s in it for me?

    Will:
    You need help getting back at your ex right?

    Sky:
    I do. It’s obvious that you like Alicia.

    Will:
    Then we’re going to very good friends.

    - - -
    Ava walks back to her room in the middle of the night. She literally runs into Nate who walks out of a grocery store with a grocery bag in his hand.

    Ava:
    Oh it’s you.

    Nate:
    Nice to see you too.

    Ava:
    Where’s your new groupie?

    Nate:
    Who Marli? I told you we’re not dating.

    Ava:
    Whatever.

    Ava continues to walk on. Nate follows her.

    Nate:
    Why does it always seem like I’m the one who’s following you?

    Ava:
    If that’s how you feel, then maybe you should follow the signs that I don’t know what I want yet.

    Nate:
    You said the word yet so there has to be some sort of chance in there.

    Ava:
    Don’t look too much into it.

    Ava notices Sky walking out of The Cue Ball. She stops and pulls Nate aside so that they can’t be seen.

    Nate:
    What are you doing?

    Ava:
    Just shut up for a second.

    Ava watches Sky taking down Will’s number. Nate notices it too.

    Nate:
    Either my eyes have deceived me or the lesbian is becoming a hetero. Considering she hates anything with a penis.

    Ava:
    Oh I can’t believe she’s hanging around him.

    Nate:
    Who’s he?

    Ava:
    Like the worst person in the world. He’s the one who turned me into an alcoholic some years ago. This is great. My two exes are talking.

    Nate:
    Then maybe it’s a blessing those two are together.

    Ava:
    I just don’t know why she would do such a thing. What is she up to?

    Nate:
    (frustrated)
    You know what? Instead of worrying about that butch bully, maybe you should start worrying about yourself.

    Ava:
    What?

    Nate:
    Why would you care about her? You broke up with her because she treated you badly. Then you have someone like me who’s willing to change his ways, settle down, and be a loving person to you. You know I would never say or do this for any girl but you just seem to care about that dyke!

    Ava slaps Nate across the face for using that word.

    Ava:
    I hate that word.

    Nate:
    Why? Because you’re worried that you still might be one? Maybe you should question if you’re truly over her. If you are, you have my number.

    Nate exits leaving Ava to feel a little bad about how she treated him.

    - - -
    Marissa is on her cell phone talking to a business partner while she waits outside for the glass elevator of The River Teal.

    Marissa:
    Yeah I’m staying at my brothers place. It’s saving me money and you cannot believe how rich this school is. Besides I’m going to make him a great offer doing whatever it is that he likes.

    The elevator opens and she gets on it by herself.

    Marissa:
    No. I have a legit job in my family’s eyes so while I’m gone I need you watch over the business for me. Got it? Good. When the time’s right, we’ll migrate the business to Point Palace. Hopefully my brother could be our guinea pig. I just have to get rid of his no good girlfriend to do that. Which will be no problem at all. Bye.

    Marissa hangs up the phone and walks over to John and Alley’s table. Their backs are turned to her.

    John:
    Promise me you’ll be good tonight.

    Alley:
    I don’t like her. I’m sorry John it’s just a vibe.

    John:
    You will. After tonight I’m sure you two are going to get along so well.

    Marissa:
    (overhearing them)
    Who’s getting along? Me and Alley? I like her John. She has sass.

    Alley:
    (coy)
    Thanks.

    John opens Marissa’s chair for her to sit down on.

    Marissa:
    He’s such a gentlemen but I’m sure you already know that Alley. You are one lucky girl.

    John:
    Believe me she knows.

    Alley:
    I do.

    Marissa:
    And even though I know you two have been through so much-

    Alley:
    Wait! How do you know that?

    Marissa:
    I can’t reveal my sources but I can assure you that I’m not judging anyone.

    John:
    Damn it! Guy told you things. That’s great. When I get home I’m going to beat his ass.

    Marissa:
    You will do no such thing.

    Alley:
    Can we just enjoy our dinner in peace please?

    Marissa:
    Of course we can.

    John:
    This is a celebration sis. Thanks to you, I can follow my dreams of being a photographer.

    Marissa:
    You sure can. I talked to my marketing firm and they want you to start right away. They really think you’re talented.

    Alley:
    I think that’s great but John you might have to travel a lot and I know you don’t like to do that. Since you’d be away from L.J. and me.

    Marissa:
    Listen Alley. I think that this is my brother’s decision, not yours!

    Alley begins to flare up. She digs her hands into the stem of her wine glass. John looks at her and knows exactly what she was going to do next.

    John:
    (whispering in her ear)
    Don’t even think about throwing that on her. It costs way too much.

    Alley stands up.

    Alley:
    Please excuse me.

    Alley exits to go to the bathroom leaving Marissa and John alone.

    John:
    It’s a wonderful opportunity.

    Marissa:
    And it’s obvious that you want to do it. Don’t let anyone hold you back from your dreams! Not even your girlfriend.

    - - -
    The next afternoon, a press conference has been called by Bryan to discuss a huge issue. The reporters and other students gather because the buzz about Nan’s return surfaced with a huge impact. Outside of the administration wing, Blake takes Leon aside to talk to him with Dylan by his side.

    Leon:
    You know that I had to do it. I’m sorry.

    Blake:
    I understand, I truly do. But here’s my side of the story…

    Dylan:
    Hey we all know that Bryan's just as bad as Nan. When Blake was gone, he was trying to buy out the school, and I even caught him trying to forge Blake's name. So there you go Leon, you can print tha-

    Dylan places his hand near his upper thigh.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Dylan:
    I’m fine dude. I think I might skip out. This is just way too much to handle. Get the justice you deserve!

    Dylan shakes Blake’s hand and exits. Blake gives Leon his quote as Bryan made his way to the stage.

    Bryan:
    I would like to thank everyone for coming on such short notice. We’re here to discuss yet again something that we wish to forget from this school’s past…the infamous gala explosion. Now I know that the story you all were led to believe was that Nan Sheridan was accused of the arson and that I, myself, had something to do with it.

    Reporter:
    Where’s your proof Mister Daniels?

    Bryan:
    Right here.

    Nan makes her way to the stage. She looks to the crowd with teary eyes.

    Bryan:
    I’ll let Nan tell her side of the story.

    Nan:
    I know that you all must hate me but that was what President Hammerton wanted you to think. He found a note that was forged by someone trying to pretend like they were me but it wasn’t. The night of the gala explosion, I found the person who did it. It was a male who…

    Nan stops and begins to break down with fake tears.

    Nan:
    He wasn’t right. I saw what he was doing and we struggled over the matches but before I knew it I was flown into some bushes. The incident was terrible.

    One of the spectators in the crowd was Will who kept shaking his head. Nan looks at him and smiles. There was nothing he could do because of their catch 22. He couldn’t accuse her or she would turn him in for the things that she knew he did. Like giving him the explosives. Instead Will decided to stay.

    Bryan:
    Now I know that this was very hard and traumatic for Nan so we will take questions.

    Will:
    (screaming)
    Did you kill her?

    Nan:
    Excuse me?

    Will:
    Did you kill my girlfriend? Was it you?

    Nan:
    No Will. You might've just gotten here a little late but it wasn't me. I would never do such a thing.

    Will:
    Yeah because you're an angel.

    Nan:
    So are you.

    Nan glares at Will who backs down.

    Blake:
    I have a question. Why did you feel the need to impersonate my dead wife? It was so convenient that Bryan returned around the same time.

    Nan:
    Blake I think that you need a hug. Unfortunately there’s nothing we can do to bring back London. God rest her soul.

    Blake:
    You’re a liar! Everyone in this school knows it. Same goes to you Bryan. You conniving snake.

    Bryan:
    (to the audience)
    May I also bring to everyone’s attention that Mister Hammerton actually attacked Nan the other day. It’s all in the latest issue of The Point Palace Inquiry.

    Mark:
    I have another question.

    Bryan notices Mark from the previous press conference. Bryan was worried that he might say something to ruin his cover.

    Mark:
    Miss Sheridan are you accusing Mister Hammerton for having something to do with the explosion?

    Nan:
    No I wouldn’t. I just think that it’s petty that he would try to make it look like we did it.

    Mark:
    May I ask where you were for so long?

    Nan:
    I was in a hospital, recuperating. There are still some burn scars to prove it.

    Blake:
    Here’s another burn for you missy. Officer Wendell arrest them.

    Bryan:
    What?

    Officer Wendell:
    Nice to see you again Miss Sheridan. It’s time that the authorities handled everything.

    Nan:
    But I-

    Officer Wendell:
    But nothing. Nan Sheridan and Bryan Daniels you are arrested for the suspicions of arson and faking a death. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you both say and do will be held against you in a court of law.

    Blake smiles as Nan and Bryan are arrested. Blake takes the stage.

    Blake:
    This concludes our conference!

    - - -
    Dylan watched the news reports about the scene that had went down earlier in the day. Students were confused on who they believed. In a recent poll, Blake’s story was checking out more than Nan’s but as the reporter pointed out, her story was valid. Dylan shuts off the television and skips into bed. He folds his hands to pray.

    Dylan:
    Why god? I don’t ask for much. Anything that I do or anything that I’ve sinned for, I’ve always wanted forgiveness. Why me?

    A tear pours out of Dylan’s eye and onto this pillow. He gets a knock on his door but doesn’t get up to answer it. After a third knock, Carrie makes her way into his room.

    Carrie:
    (calling out to him)
    Dylan? Are you here?

    Dylan:
    I’m in bed.

    Carrie walks in and finds him in his bed with the pillow over his face. The room was dark, she opens up a window to let some light in.

    Dylan:
    Did I ask you to come in here and lighten things up? I was trying to sleep.

    Carrie:
    Wow you’re snippy today. Are you sure it’s not your time of the month? Maybe I should let you borrow a pad of mine.

    Dylan:
    I’m not having it today Carrie.

    Carrie:
    What is it? Why? What’s up?

    Dylan:
    (raising his voice)
    Like I’ve told you and everyone else a thousand times before, it’s nothing!

    Carrie:
    Nothing is what you told me when I asked you who you were talking to.

    Dylan:
    Seriously you’re being ridiculous.

    Carrie:
    Me? You’ve slumped into some sort of depression and I don’t know why. Is it because of the DiMarco fiasco?

    Dylan:
    (sarcastic)
    Oh yeah like that’s it.

    Carrie:
    Way to humor me a hole!

    Dylan’s room phone rings. Carrie answers it but Dylan quickly gets out of bed to retreieve it.

    Dylan:
    Hello?

    Rebecca:
    Hi it’s Rebecca.

    Carrie:
    Fine be that way.

    Carrie exits his bedroom and goes into his living room.

    Dylan:
    Did the test results come back?

    Rebecca:
    They did and it’s not good.

    Dylan:
    Great.

    Carrie:
    What is going on Rebecca?

    Dylan & Rebecca:
    CARRIE?

    Carrie had placed them on speaker phone located in the living room without them knowing.

    Carrie:
    Yeah so I want to know what’s going on and I want to know now! What’s wrong with Dylan?
    = = =

    Next time on Point Palace, find out what's wrong with Dylan, in the most compelling plot that's never been done in soap opera history.
  22. Matt P.
    - - -
    Blake looks at Nan with the most hated eyes he could ever give anyone in his whole entire life. She doesn’t back down, instead she puts her hands on her hips and smirks.

    Blake:
    You…I can’t believe that you have the gull to show your face in this town.

    Nan:
    It was bound to happen sooner or later.

    Blake:
    After everything you did, you’re-

    Nan:
    Alive!

    Blake:
    Ridiculous. Vile. Inhumane.

    Nan:
    What else do you have for me big boy? It’s not like I haven’t heard it all from you or your little punk ass sidekicks before. Besides, you can go and tell whoever you want that I’m alive. It’s always he said, she said with you and me. That’s the way it would be and of course I would win. Just like I used to.

    Blake:
    No you won’t! Do you know how much damage you caused? You ruined so many people’s lives. Parents don’t have their children because of you. Lovers don’t have their significant others! This school is still picking up the pieces because of everything that you caused.

    Nan:
    Nan Sheridan’s dead for the moment but don’t worry, I’ll pop up alive with some sort of reasonable explanation. I always do.

    Blake:
    The hell you will.
    (forcefully grabs her arm)
    You’re getting arrested.

    Nan pulls her arm back.

    Nan:
    Get your hands off of me, unless you want me to scream rape again.

    Blake:
    What’s worst of all is that you tried making me think that London was alive.

    Nan:
    It’s always about you isn’t it? How you feel or what you want!
    (mocking)
    Oh my daddy buys me the school and everyone has to listen to what I say or else.
    (snickers)
    And I’m the selfish one.

    Blake:
    When you got involved with London and my school, that’s when you crossed the line.

    Nan:
    Just like when you made me think you were in love with me so that you can try to humiliate me for your own benefit? That’s some line of bullshit you got there.

    Blake:
    You won’t get away with this.

    Nan:
    (taunting)
    I’m so scared Blake.
    (tempting)
    It was fun to kiss you again. To feel the passion that you had with your wife. Excuse me, your dead wife.

    Nan had obviously hit a nerve from her last comment.

    Blake:
    What did you say?

    Nan:
    (talking like London)
    Blake I love you so much. I truly do, I-

    With all of the anger and rage inside of him, Blake charges for her throat and begins to strangle her. He is so forceful with his attack that Nan falls to the ground as he begins to bash her head off of the ground.

    Blake:
    (screaming)
    YOU TAKE IT BACK!

    Ginny comes rushing outside and pulls Blake off of Nan.

    Blake:
    You’re done psycho! You hear me? You’re done. If I see you again I’ll make sure you’re deported.

    Blake exits in a huff. From a few tables back, Bryan takes the last picture of Blake’s rage with his digital camera. Nan coughs and tries to look like a victim. Luckily no one knew who she was when she put her sunglasses on her face. She then looks at Bryan who smiles back at her with his camera in hand.

    - - -

    Episode 105:
    My Pregnant Mind

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Dylan gets a call on his cell phone from Blake who is pacing back and forth in his office. After sleeping alone, Dylan gives his best friend his full attention.

    Blake:
    And you won’t believe who I ran into today? Nan freakin’ Sheridan! The bitch is ridiculous and after impersonating London she’s back to wreak more havoc on this school.

    Dylan:
    Damn. That girl has more lives than Jason Voorhees. Just calm down and we’ll handle it. We’re a team, okay?

    Blake:
    Thanks man. I’ll talk to you later.

    Blake hangs up with Dylan who gets dressed. He then gets another phone call.

    Dylan:
    Hello?

    Rebecca:
    Dylan it’s Rebecca.

    Dylan:
    Thank you for calling me back.

    Rebecca:
    I wanted to make an appointment for you as soon as possible.

    Dylan:
    That sounds good. How does later today sound?

    Rebecca:
    I can pen you in. I’ll let the secretary at the clinic know right away.

    From outside of his bedroom, Carrie feels bad for the way she reacted the other day, so she surprises him with some breakfast in bed. She makes her way into his room with the key he gave her but stops when she hears him talking in his bedroom.

    Rebecca:
    What exactly seems to be wrong?

    Dylan:
    I…I don’t know. I just started to have shooting pains near my stomach and that region-

    Rebecca:
    Say no more. We’ll take a look at it when you come in and see me, okay?

    Dylan:
    Sure thing.

    Dylan hangs up with Rebecca and opens up his bedroom door to find Carrie with a smile on her face.

    Dylan:
    Hey, I didn’t expect to see you.

    Carrie:
    I know. I wanted to surprise you.

    Dylan:
    With breakfast. That’s so sweet but I’m not hungry.

    Carrie:
    That’s okay. You can just eat it later. Look I’m sorry about what happened the other day.

    Dylan:
    I am too. I didn’t mean to freak out on you like the way I did. It’s just- I’ve been going through some stuff back home and to tell you the truth I’m not over the whole DiMarco fiasco.

    Carrie:
    That’s exactly how I feel but you can always talk to me. We’re a team and I’m going to be here for you regardless. In speaking of Juliana, she keeps calling me, wanting to start a family.

    Dylan:
    If she wants that then tell her to move here.

    Carrie:
    That’s an idea.

    Dylan:
    That conniving bit-

    Carrie:
    (offended)
    That’s my mother you’re talking about!

    Dylan:
    Yeah well some mother she is.

    Carrie:
    Whoa where did that come from?

    Dylan:
    Someone should’ve told you about this before it came out the way it did. If Juliana didn’t like you hanging out with Victor, maybe she should’ve brought up that you were going out with your uncle!

    Carrie:
    We’ll deal with her in our own way. Just calm down.

    Dylan:
    Thanks for the breakfast, it was a very nice gesture.

    Dylan kisses her on her cheek.

    Carrie:
    So who were you talking to on the phone?

    Dylan:
    (caught off guard)
    What?

    Carrie:
    I heard you talking to someone on the phone. Who was it?

    - - -
    In the afternoon, Alley hangs out in John’s room while he is in class. She is sitting on his couch, working on some homework. Marissa walks in to the front door and smiles at her.

    Marissa:
    Is my brother around?

    Alley:
    No. He’s in class and then I think he’s going to go to his internship.

    Marissa:
    That’s wonderful that he’s doing that. I was the one who got him that internship after all.

    Alley:
    You never really told me what you do for a living.

    Marissa:
    I’m in charge of booking photo shoots for a major marketing firm.

    Alley:
    Then that would just fit perfectly with John and his dreams.

    Marissa:
    It sure will. If you’ll excuse me I’m-

    Alley:
    Hey I was wondering if I could ask you something.

    Marissa:
    It’s a free country hun so shoot.

    Alley:
    What did you mean by your comment the other day about L.J.?

    Marissa:
    Annie you shouldn’t look too much into it.

    Alley:
    (correcting her)
    My name is Alley. Okay? And I sort of felt offended by what you said.

    Marissa:
    Well, it just seems like you haven’t made any effort with that little girl. Believe me, I’m a keen observer of things that come to my family, and first impressions are everything. That’s what I got from you. That you don’t care about baby L.J.

    Alley stands up from the couch to get in her face.

    Alley:
    How dare you!

    Marissa:
    Listen I’m only calling it as I see it. Since I’ve been here, you haven’t even picked her up once.

    Alley:
    I beg your pardon.

    John comes back from his class and the girls look at him.

    John:
    Hey what are you two up to.

    Marissa:
    We were just getting to know each other a little better. Isn’t that right Alley?

    Alley:
    Yes we were.

    Marissa:
    I’m off to tend to my beautiful niece. Take care you too and take some advice from me, if you’re planning on spending some alone time, try not to make another baby.
    (joking)
    I can’t take care of two kids or my rates as a babysitter might go up.

    Alley shakes her head as she exits.

    John:
    You two seem to be getting along just fine.

    Alley:
    Really? She insults me behind your back.

    John:
    You just have to take her with a grain of salt. Marissa can be very opinionated.

    Alley:
    Oh you don’t say. I don’t like her John and I want her gone!

    - - -
    Bryan makes his way to The Point Palace Inquiry. He finds Leon’s desk and taps on his door to get his attention.

    Leon:
    What can I do for you?

    Bryan:
    It’s not so much what you can do for me but what I can do for you.

    Leon:
    Oh yeah? Funny I thought you were accused of assistance to arson.

    Bryan:
    That was all cleared up.

    Leon:
    Please continue.

    Bryan pulls out his memory stick and hands it to Leon.

    Bryan:
    I have some very interesting pictures to show you.

    Leon plugs the memory stick into his computer and pulls up the pictures of Blake attacking Nan.

    Bryan:
    Our school’s president seems to have a bit of a temper.

    Leon:
    Wait! Isn’t that-

    Bryan:
    Yep it’s Nan Sheridan.

    Leon:
    But I thought she was dead.

    Bryan:
    She’s very much alive.

    Leon:
    I can’t print these pictures.

    Bryan:
    Why because they’re too damaging to Blake or is it because you two are too good of friends? I was hoping that this newspaper was fair and balanced. Now unfortunately you have a really good story on your hands. I’ll tell you everything you need to know about Nan showing up alive.

    Leon:
    In exchange for what?

    Bryan:
    For printing these pictures as front page news! Do we have ourselves a deal?

    Leon pauses for a moment and knew that he couldn’t pass up on an amazing story.

    Leon:
    Unfortunately but I will be getting Blake’s statement.

    Bryan:
    As you should.

    Bryan begins to exit until he turns around with a smile on his face.

    Bryan:
    Just a suggestion but maybe the title could read in big letters ‘President Hammers Dead Girl.’

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Ginny wipes off the counter and hears the chatter of the customers talking about the scene that took place earlier. She then bumps into Sky.

    Ginny:
    Sorry.

    Sky:
    By all means that’s quite alright.

    Ginny:
    Can I get you anything?

    Sky:
    I was wondering if you could get me an application.

    Ginny:
    You want to work here because that would be great?

    Sky:
    Actually I wanted to work on you!

    Ginny smiles at her comment but hands her an application anyway.

    Ginny:
    I thought you were taken.

    Sky:
    A girl like you must obviously have a very open mind.

    Ginny:
    (shy)
    I do.

    Sky:
    The other ship has sunk.

    Ava walks into the café and looks at both of the girls before walking away.

    Sky:
    Speak of the devil.

    Ava takes her seat but is then joined by who she thinks is Sky.

    Ava:
    After yesterday, I don’t want to talk to you!

    Ava turns around to find Nate with Marli.

    Ava:
    Oh it’s you.

    Nate:
    Geez what happened yesterday?

    Ava:
    It’s nothing.

    Nate:
    This is my friend Marli Calloway.

    Ava:
    Nice to meet you.

    Marli:
    You too. I really dig this place.

    Ava:
    Yeah it’s our number one hangout.

    Marli:
    I definitely could see myself spending a lot of time here. I’m going to go get a drink. It was nice meeting you.

    Nate:
    (to Marli)
    Can I get you anything?

    Marli:
    No I’m good. You’ve already done so much for me.
    (to Ava)
    He makes an excellent tour guide.

    Marli exits to the front counter.

    Ava:
    She’s cute. Not my type but she is definitely yours.

    Nate:
    She’s actually a past fling.

    Ava:
    Then you better watch out because our exes who seem to despise you could ruin your chances with her.

    Nate:
    I’ve actually already had her and the barista.

    Ava:
    Figures. Girls do talk.

    Nate:
    I’m not worried about them. I want to settle down and have something I never had before.

    Ava:
    Like what?

    Nate:
    Like a relationship.

    Ava:
    I’m sure that girl’s single. Maybe you two could strike up more than just moving body parts.

    Nate:
    Marli’s just a friend. She’s not my type.

    Silence comes between them. Ava looks behind him at Marli who just overheard what he said. He then notices her and bites his lip.

    Marli:
    Not your type for what?

    Nate:
    For taking you to the stupid places around campus. I wouldn’t do that to you.

    Marli:
    I think I’m going to go.

    Nate:
    Wait!

    Marli:
    No I’m good. By the way, those girls up there wanted me to flick you off and the one with the glasses said she still wants to scald your balls. You must’ve done a number on them.

    Ava:
    He does have a way with the ladies.

    Marli:
    Yep. He sure does. Bye.

    Marli exits. Nate sighs with disbelief.

    Ava:
    If you were smart you’d go after her.

    Nate:
    Only because I’m turning into such a good guy will I do that but I want you to know something. You’re the one that I want!

    Nate exits to go after Marli while Sky blows a kiss at Ava.

    - - -
    Later that evening, Will sits down on the couch of the common area in the apartment. He wasn’t happy because a house meeting was called by Jace. The other neighbors weren’t amused either.

    Jace:
    Now I would like everyone to know how pissed off I am about what happened last night. Was there a fire last night?

    Everyone is silent.

    Jace:
    The only fire that was burning was the one between me and my girlfriend!

    Will:
    Which we all heard.

    Jace:
    Wait. What did you say?

    The others look at Will because they couldn’t believe what he just said, which was what was on their mind.

    Will:
    I live below you. You two weren’t exactly being the quietest.

    Jace:
    I apologize about that.

    Will:
    Hey it’s cool. You’re loud during sex, it’s understandable.

    Jace:
    Yeah I guess it is but I want to know which one of you pricks pulled the fire alarm.

    Will looks around as the other smirk at Jace’s comment.

    Neighbor:
    You’re paranoid dude!

    Jace:
    (responding to him)
    And you’re a pot head. Did you forget to put out your blunt or something?

    Neighbor:
    Dude no way. I finish that to the end.

    Neighbor #2:
    Yeah he has the burns on his lips to prove it.

    Both of the neighbors begin to laugh.

    Jace:
    I’m not paranoid, it’s just this is very inconvenient for some of us who are busy!

    Will roles his eyes. Alicia walks into the doors and notices all of the guys talking.

    Alicia:
    Hey boys. What’s shaking?

    Without thinking Will stands up and begins to walk towards her. Jace and everyone else notice his impulsive move.

    - - -
    After a long deep sleep Jenny wakes up in her bed in her comfortable pajamas. Carlos walks into her bedroom and feels her head.

    Carlos:
    How do you feel chica?

    Jenny:
    Groggy but better.

    Carlos:
    You just needed some well deserved sleep. I made you some chicken noodle soup. It’s warming up in the kitchen.

    Jenny:
    That would be nice.

    Carlos:
    You’re lucky someone found you in the bathroom. I was so scared for you.

    Jenny:
    I just wasn’t feeling well. I guess-

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    There’s really something that I need to tell you.

    Carlos:
    Okay. I don’t like where this going.

    Jenny:
    When I was in prison, I was…late.

    Carlos:
    (realizing what she’s getting at)
    You’re not saying what I think you’re saying. Are you? Oh my god this is like really bad de’ja vu of a scene I filmed for Blue Crystal.

    Jenny:
    It kind of all makes sense. This whole vomiting and fainting thing. I think I could be pregnant.

    Carlos stands up from the bed with a shocked look on his face.

    Carlos:
    Then I’m happy for you. I mean we could share a baby. This is great news. If you are that is but how will you know?

    Jenny:
    I bought a pregnancy test just to make sure, it was one of the items I was allowed to get from the prison gift shop. Surprisingly they have tons of items for that extra special conjugal visit. Oh and by the way, don’t think I was trying to hide this from you, I just didn’t want you to find out this way.

    Jenny goes into the bathroom to use the stick. She talks to Carlos through the door.

    Jenny:
    At least this didn’t happen when I was in jail. Could you think of how I could explain that one?

    Carlos:
    We were so careful though. We were protected!

    Jenny:
    Sometimes things happen you know.

    Carlos:
    Yeah but...let’s just…take it one step at a time. Okay Chica?

    Jenny:
    Totally agree.

    Carlos:
    Is it ready?

    Jenny opens the door and looks at Carlos before looking at the stick. She takes a deep breath and examines it.

    Jenny:
    Yep. It’s ready. Are you?

    Carlos:
    So what does it say? Are you preggers or not?

  23. Matt P.
    - - -
    Nan lets her gun drop to the ground. Standing before her was someone who looked just like her. The other person stopped digging through Nan’s dresser drawer and looks up at her.

    Anna Lee:
    Oh my god. You’re alive!

    Anna Lee stands up and hugs her.

    Nan:
    Yes I’m alive. Where the hell have you been? Under a rock?

    Anna Lee:
    No I thought that you died. It was in the news and-

    Nan:
    I know exactly what you’re doing here. You thought that since your triplet’s dead you can come and try to live the good life.

    Anna Lee:
    Exactly! Believe me though, I wouldn’t want to play the part of Nan Sheridan. It seems like everyone in this place hates you.

    Nan:
    Has anyone seen you yet?

    Anna Lee:
    Not yet. I actually just got in. Which wasn’t easy at all. I had to break in here to find that your stuff was all in order. I needed proof that you were dead.

    Nan:
    Well here it is here sister. Take a good look.

    Anna Lee:
    Great.

    Nan:
    That means you can leave. You really have no business being in Point Palace.

    Anna Lee:
    Really? Is that what you told Tracie when she wanted to come here?

    Nan:
    Our sister-

    Nan thinks to when Tracie was dropped from a cliff to her death. She looks away from Anna Lee.

    Nan:
    Her story was different.

    Anna Lee:
    Where has she been? We haven’t heard from her back home.

    Nan:
    (lying)
    She’s been traveling abroad. Quite frankly, I haven’t heard from her either. You know how twisted and screwed up our family is that she probably wants to be distant. I don’t blame her.

    Anna Lee:
    Exactly! It’s time for a change and I am staying right here. You’ll need a roommate so it should be me.

    Nan:
    (thinking)
    You know what? I think that you staying here would be a wonderful idea.

    Anna Lee:
    Nan that would be so freakin’ amazing!

    Nan:
    You can stay here on one condition!

    Anna Lee:
    Of course. Anything!

    Nan:
    No one knows who you are and you listen to every damn word say. You got that?

    Anna Lee:
    (saluting her)
    Sure thing Nan. I’ll clean up the place. Now that I know that you’re alive. This is going to be so much fun.

    Nan:
    Yes it really will be. Welcome to Point Palace. It’s such a wonderful place full of so many opportunities.
    - - -

    Episode 108:
    Planning Paternity

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    During the same evening, Blake opens the doors to The Cody Prescient to speak with Officer Wendell. Blake goes through the security measures and sees that his door is open. Blake knocks on it to get his attention.

    Blake:
    Hey you wanted to see me?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. Please sit down.

    Blake listens and sits across from him.

    Blake:
    What can I do for you? You sounded so serious on the phone.

    Officer Wendell:
    Earlier today we were questioning Bryan and Nan with their supposed involvement with the gala explosion.

    Blake:
    And did you arrest them for what they did? Nan obviously admitted to it and Bryan even gave all indication to being her partner for their crime.

    Officer Wendell:
    We can’t really discuss that with you but-

    Blake:
    What do you mean you can’t discuss it? They tried framing me for taking innocent people’s lives!

    Officer Wendell:
    They brought evidence against you.

    Blake;
    What are you talking about?

    Officer Wendell turns a portable DVD player around towards him and presses play. Blake watches himself and London rooting through Nan’s room.

    Officer Wendell:
    Care to explain this?

    Blake:
    Yes. I got a call from Dean Halte telling me that no one had claimed Nan’s things so I thought that it was Nan playing tricks on us so I got permission from Dean to go explore her room. That was when I found her diary saying that she had blew up the gala and wanted to frame me for it!

    Officer Wendell:
    Fine. I’ll talk to Dean just to make sure that your story checks out. I’m really getting sick and tired of the three of you.

    Blake:
    You know deep down inside who to believe.

    Officer Wendell is silent.

    Blake:
    That’s what I thought. Can I leave?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. If you don’t hear from me, then you have nothing to worry about. Okay?

    Blake:
    Sure thing.

    Blake exits Officer Wendell’s and immediately pulls out his cell phone to call Dean.

    Blake:
    (to Dean)
    Hey it’s Blake. I need you to do me a huge favor. Officer Wendell is going to talk to you about-

    Dean:
    He already called me.

    Blake:
    Really? That’s funny he said that he was going to get in touch with you.

    Dean:
    I actually just got off the phone with him a little bit ago.

    Blake:
    Please tell me what you told him!

    - - -
    The next morning, Dylan and Carrie walk into Rebecca’s office. They both smile at her and sit down in front of her desk.

    Carrie:
    Rebecca it’s nice to see you again. I’m sorry for snapping at you the other day.

    Rebecca:
    I understand. It’s unfortunate that we have to meet under these circumstances. I take it that Dylan told you why we’re all here today.

    Dylan:
    I did. She had been through way too much not to know what was going on. Let me start off by saying, I slid into a depression. I didn’t want to see anyone or be near anyone. I just wanted to be alone.

    Rebecca:
    Depression is usually the first psychological sign for anyone who has some sort of form of cancer.

    Dylan:
    Why me though? Seriously why did it have it to be me?

    Rebecca:
    No one knows why they get it. Testicular cancer isn’t something you acquire.

    Carrie:
    Then what can he do to stop it? Is it treatable?

    Rebecca:
    Of course it is. There are two stages, stage one is the early stage and stage two is something far worse. Since Dylan caught this early, it’s very treatable.

    Carrie:
    That’s good to know.

    Dylan:
    What’s the next step then? What can I do to get rid of this cancer?

    - - -
    Agatha walks into The Palace Café while talking on her cell phone.

    Agatha:
    Carlos don’t worry about it. I have some connections with some very nice people who can deal with this sort of thing. Yes the results can be sped up very fast. Look I’ll talk to someone who can get a sample of Nick’s blood. I’m sure they have those sort of things on file. Just don’t worry and pray for the best. Okay? See you soon.

    Agatha walks up to the counter to speak with Ginny. Ginny fixes her glasses and helps her.

    Ginny:
    What can I get for you?

    Agatha:
    I’m actually here to inquire about the manager’s position that’s open.

    Ginny:
    Oh my god that would be amazing. My name’s Ginny Coy. I'm almost the owner of this place.

    Ginny pulls out her hand for Agatha to shake.

    Agatha:
    Nice to meet you.

    Ginny:
    Do you have a resume?

    Agatha:
    Right here.

    Agatha pulls it out of her purse and hands it to Ginny. Ginny begins to read it.

    Ginny:
    I thought you looked familiar. You worked at the hospital. For so many years I can see. Why did you leave?

    Agatha:
    (lying)
    Retirement purposes. I decided that the medical field needs a rest so- I’ve always wanted to run a diner or a coffee shop. Possibly even own one.

    Ginny:
    Would you settle for a manager’s position?

    Agatha:
    Sure.

    Ginny:
    This was sort of an impromptu interview but so far you definitely have what we’re looking for. We’ll be in touch.

    Agatha shakes Ginny’s hand and leaves. Until she’s tapped on the shoulder. She turns around to find Tanisha.

    Agatha:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Yep. And I can surely help you. Why be the manager of The Palace Cafe when you can own it?

    - - -
    Back inside, Ava sits at a plush chair, working on a class assignment from her laptop. She stops to take a sip of her coffee. Nate sits across from her.

    Nate:
    Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi. I’m actually just about to leave.

    Nate:
    That’s okay. I only wanted to talk to you for a short time.

    Ava:
    Let me make it even shorter. Yesterday was…weird. If you’re trying to get to my heart, it’s not going to be through your pants.

    Nate:
    You know what you said to me yesterday kind of hurt.

    Ava:
    I’m-

    Nate:
    Don’t apologize. You were only being honest. Now it’s my turn to be honest. I wasn’t trying to sleep with you. I just wanted to gage a reaction from you and see if guys turned you on. I know you felt something because I was vulnerable towards you. I would never do that for a girl.

    Ava:
    Vulnerable or not, I just don’t know yet what I truly want. Besides, I wasn't always a lesbian.

    Nate:
    Would it be crazy if I asked about your past?

    Ava:
    No. My first boyfriend turned me into an alcoholic, he in turn killed my next drug addict of a man, and then let's not forget about the married professor who I fell for.

    Nate:
    Wow. That's...wow.

    Ava:
    Yeah. I come with baggage. I don't think you want that.

    Nate:
    It's only fair that I let you know about me then. I can inform you that after taking proper medication I’m cleared of my STD, if that's what you truly care about.

    Ava:
    I only said it out of frustration. Just like how I slapped you and I’ve been pushing you away.

    Nate:
    The reason why you’ve been doing all those things is because of-

    Ava gets a call on her cell phone. She sees that it’s Sky. Ava looks away from Nate.

    Nate:
    It’s because of your caller isn’t it?

    Ava:
    Yeah it is.

    Nate:
    Then I think I know what you have to do. See if you still have feelings for Sky. Find out if you still want her. If that’s the case, I’ll leave you alone. Meet me back here in two days at nine o’clock. If you come to me, then I know you want me.

    Nate exits. Ava reluctantly answers the phone to talk to her, knowing that she had to sort out of her true feelings.

    - - -
    Sky opens the door to her apartment to find Will in front of her. He walks in and waits for her to hang up.

    Sky:
    Yeah. I think that we should get together very soon. Thanks. Bye.

    Sky hangs up with Ava and turns her attention to Will.

    Will:
    Were you talking to your ex?

    Sky:
    Yep.

    Will:
    What’s her name?

    Sky:
    That’s none of your concern. All you have to worry about is what I’m going to have you do.

    Will:
    So basically you want me to do your dirty work? You come out smelling like roses and I-

    Sky:
    And you get the girl. I already know for a fact that their relationship is falling a part at the seems. We all know who to thank for that. Me! That’s why it’s time to take put this plan into action.

    Will:
    Fine. On one condition!

    Sky:
    Yes?

    Will:
    Whoever or whatever it is that happens, doesn’t come back to haunt me. I have way too many skeletons in my past.

    Sky:
    Then you’re perfect for the job because it won’t. All I need you to do is to cut the wires on my ex’s car. She’ll get into a minor accident and I’ll be able to tell her that she shouldn’t have messed with me.

    Will:
    Yeah that sounds like fun and it’s definitely something I can do but instead of threatening her, why don’t you console her, and show her that you’re there for her.

    Sky:
    Yeah that’s a great idea! Thanks Will. Since Valentine’s Day is coming up, you should get Alicia something. Heck maybe I’ll even chip in for it. I know that dick head of her boyfriend won’t get her crap. You’re free to go.

    Will rolls his eyes and begins to head for the door. Until he sees Sky’s back’s turned away from her. He also notices her cell phone sitting on the table. Will quietly opens the flip phone to find out who she was talking to. He notices Ava’s name on the call list.

    Sky:
    (turning around)
    What are you still doing here?

    Will:
    Don’t worry. I’m leaving.

    Will walks out of Sky’s room and stops.

    Will:
    Ava. There’s only girl on this campus with that name. The same one who told Trella that I killed Zak. It’s funny how things turn out.

    Will gets an evil smile on his face.

    - - -
    Alone in her room, Marli gets a call on her cell phone. She opens a window shade to see if anyone was outside but the coast was clear.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Caller:
    (computer voice)
    How’ve you been Marli?

    Marli:
    I’ve been doing well. How’s everything back home?

    Caller:
    Great. Just fine. We wanted to do our annual check up and to see how’ve you're doing.

    Marli:
    That’s nice of you. You know the only thing that I really care about is my family. I know that son of a bitch got released.

    Caller:
    You obviously have been checking up on the news over here.

    Marli:
    Yeah. Then again I never know when I’m allowed to call. I always have play by your rules.

    Caller:
    Well our rules will keep you safe.

    Marli:
    I know. I’m safe where I’m at. There’s no way that anyone can find me and that includes him or his gang.

    Caller:
    We’ll do our best at protecting you. For now just continue to lay low.

    The caller hangs up with Marli as she begins to pace back and forth in her room.

    Marli:
    Lay low. That’s what my life has come to. I hope they don’t get mad when I go after the President of Point Palace. Since Nate doesn’t want me, I guess I’ll just have climb the ladder of success.

    - - -
    In the wee hours of the night, John and Alley are in John’s bed together. Alley places her head in his chest while he plays with her hair.

    Alley:
    We haven’t had a lot of time to ourselves so this is nice.

    John:
    Yeah. Marissa’s out with Antonio and L.J.’s asleep.

    Alley:
    Are you sure you’re not mad about yesterday?

    John:
    I am having horrible visions of seeing my sister’s rack but other than that, I guess you could call it an accident.

    Alley:
    It honestly was. My finger just slipped.

    John:
    Yeah right.

    Alley:
    Hey look, let’s not worry about Marissa. Let’s just have fun tonight. Okay?

    Alley passionately kisses John. John takes off his shirt and moves in closer to her. She pulls his neck in and continues to kiss him. She then undoes his belt and throws it across the room. Alley unzips John’s jeans and kisses his stomach until there’s a knock at the door followed by Marissa walking in.

    Alley:
    (embarrassed)
    Oh my god!

    John:
    Hey give us some privacy!

    John quickly turns around to zip his pants and put his shirt back on.

    Marissa:
    Sorry but I did knock.

    John:
    Usually when someone knocks they say, come in, or we’re busy. You don’t knock and then come in.

    Marissa:
    Okay whatever but I have really good news for you.

    Alley:
    You’re leaving?

    Marissa:
    You wish. I just got back from my, business date with Antonio, and you officially have the job.

    John:
    That’s awesome! Thank you Marissa.

    Alley:
    (sarcastic)
    Yeah thanks Marissa, you’re timing was excellent.

    Marissa:
    Hey what’s family for. Now you two, go back to doing whatever it was you were doing. Don’t let me stop you.

    Alley:
    Right.

    Marissa:
    Act like I’m not even here.

    Marissa exits John’s bedroom and begins to giggle. John looks at Alley who isn’t pleased. He slowly kisses her neck but she turns away from him.

    John:
    What?

    Alley:
    Nope.

    John:
    Oh come on.

    Alley:
    Hey you would’ve been but your sister ruined it! Good night.

    Alley takes a pillow and plops down against it to leave John sexually frustrated.

    - - -
    Jace’s apartment is rocking as a party is going on in the common area. The roommates have guests over while loud music is playing and people are drinking. Will was no where to be seen but Jace was by the beer keg. He takes a swig of his beer and joins Alicia who’s dancing with another girl.

    Alicia:
    You like her?

    Jace:
    Yeah she’s kind of hot.

    Alicia:
    You want her?

    Jace:
    I want the both of you.

    Alicia:
    Too bad. You’ll have settle for just me.

    Jace:
    I think I can handle that.

    Alicia:
    Are you sure you won’t act like you did the other day?

    Jace:
    Yeah I promise. Even though I kind of enjoyed it when you roughed me up.

    Alicia:
    You’re sick.

    Jace:
    Let’s go back up to my room. If you’re lucky, I’ll let you pull my hair. You know I like it when you take control.

    Alicia and Jace stop dancing with the girl. They begin to walk upstairs to Jace’s room. Will walks in and notices everything that’s going on. Jace sees that he’s arrived and right in front of him he kisses Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Hey Will.

    Will:
    Looks like a big party.

    Jace:
    Yeah you should have tons of fun. I know we will.

    Jace grabs Alicia’s hand as they walk up to his room. Will watches them leave and he isn’t happy. If anything he was more jealous then before. Jace looks back at him and shoots him a satisfied look.

    - - -
    The next morning, Jenny and Carlos pace back and forth while they wait for the results to the paternity test, outside of Dr. Vexen's office. Carlos looks at Jenny and smiles.

    Carlos:
    I told you that Agatha would come through. She’s worked so long in this place that she pretty much could run things if she really wanted to.

    Jenny:
    She really did come through. How was your shot?

    Carlos:
    It stung a little bit, what about you?

    Jenny:
    It hurt a lot but hey we need to know right away.

    Carlos:
    Of course. We’re going to find out that the baby belongs to us.

    Dr. Vexen:
    You two can come in now.

    Carlos takes Jenny’s hand. She squeezes back as they walk into Rebecca’s office.

    Jenny:
    So doctor do you know? Is it too early?

    Dr. Vexen:
    No. We found out who the father is. Thanks to Agatha, we were able to get a sample of the other subject. I’ll let you two read the results.

    Dr. Vexen hands the test results to Jenny and Carlos. They begin to read it.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god…the father is…
  24. Matt P.

    Series News

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace returns from its unnanounced hiatus on April 23rd. Series Creator and Executive Producer Matt Politylo has been busy with his other career, acting. Dawning the stage name Matthew Preston, he is to star in the off broadway peformance Villains as the infamous John Wilkes Booth. He's also to play a jaded photographer named Alex in the indie film The Weekend and on the popular Yahoo web series Something To Be Desired in May as the ever curious Josh.

    What's to come for the characters of Point Palace? Politylo dishes and gives a few tidbit previews to how the rest of Season 5 will pan out:

    - Carrie's loud mouth may cause problems for Dylan and his mother Lana while ex-boyfriend turned uncle Victor still can't get over his first love.

    - Marissa cuts ties to Antonio to continue to go after Alley and John.

    - Marli's past comes to light and a huge secret will be revealed which will be a huge advantage for Bryan to get back at Blake.

    - Ava takes revenge against Sky and Nate's caught in the middle.

    - Ginny offers to give up her ownership to Tanisha and Agatha but only on her own terms.

    - Carlos searches for Jenny while being lured by Nan as Jenny fights to survive and sees Anna Lee as a key to her exit.

    - Jace becomes weary of Alicia and Will's interaction and things become a little violent for the quadrangle.

    All of this and more when Point Palace returns!
  25. Matt P.

    Episode 103: Release Her

    By Matt P.,

    - - -
    Carlos was both happy and confused to see Jenny come to his rescue. Jenny was upset with what was going on in front of her. C.C. gets off of Carlos to face her.

    C.C.:
    What did you say?

    Jenny:
    You heard me. Get your slutty, whorish paws off of my man or I will personally see to it that I throw you face first through that window. The law’s on my side bitch!

    C.C. takes her whip and tries hitting her with it. Jenny grabs it and throws it across the room.

    C.C.:
    What are you doing here anyway?

    Carlos:
    Will someone please untie me?

    Jenny:
    Why don’t I let Detective Miltner explain that.

    Jenny opens the door to let Detective Miltner into the room. He shoots Carlos a weird look. He then looks at C.C. dressed in her outfit.

    Det. Miltner:
    I’d suggest you put some clothes on.
    (clearing his throat)
    Both of you.

    C.C.:
    Why? Are you going to arrest me for playing dress up?

    Det. Miltner:
    No. I’m arresting you for the murder of Doctor Nicholas Quarr.

    Carlos:
    (shocked)
    You! You were the one who did it.

    C.C. didn’t know what to think. She just stood there, slowly shaking her head.

    Jenny:
    Go ahead C.C. Why don’t you let us all know why you resorted to cold hearted murder. This is why I’m released. So maybe I should be thanking you.

    C.C.:
    You all are the crazy ones. You have no proof.

    Carlos:
    Hello? Can someone please untie me so that I can get dressed?

    Jenny unties Carlos and hugs him. He quickly begins to dress himself while waiting for C.C.’s response.

    Det. Miltner:
    Actually we do Miss Chastity. There was red hair found at the scene of the crime. The hair had traces of Nick’s blood on it.

    C.C.:
    I don’t mean to tell you how to play CSI but I’m a brunette.
    (pointing to Jenny)
    The red head’s over there.

    Det. Miltner:
    The hair was prosthetic. It hit me after Jenny’s long testimony about the, situation so to speak, I was able to see the video you made with Carlos. In that video you pretended to be Jenny with a red wig that was an exact match to the evidence that we found.

    Carlos:
    The tape that she practically raped me on. That’s a crime in itself!

    C.C.:
    If you want to watch a porno detective I suggest going to a dirty movie theater. Unless you’re that perverted that you want a live show. Carlos and I were having an interesting romp before you all broke in.

    Jenny goes after C.C. but is stopped by Carlos. Detective Miltner handcuffs C.C. who begins to squirm.

    C.C.:
    Didn’t think you were that kinky detective!

    Jenny:
    You’re pathetic.

    C.C.:
    No you are! I was the only one who did what everyone else wanted to do but no one else could.

    Det. Miltner:
    Okay. Let’s go.

    C.C.:
    Let me speak.

    Detective Miltner looks at Jenny and Carlos who motions for her to stay.

    C.C.:
    I couldn’t take anymore. Nick had raped Jenny and he threatened me. So I went to his office…

    A flashback begins of C.C. going to Nick’s office during the wee hours of the night as she recalls the story.

    C.C.:
    (continuing)
    I saw him doing work by himself. He noticed me, he was friendly, but that wasn’t what I wanted to be with him. Without thinking I strangled him but he broke free. Then I bashed him, I just kept hitting him over the head, with the phone. He was trying to say Charissa but he couldn’t because he was dead.

    Det. Miltner:
    I’ll take that as a confession.

    C.C.:
    There’s more though. He knew a secret of mine. Not everything was about them. He knew about my cocaine addiction and threatened to expose me so that’s the main reason why I killed him. He was so close to betraying me. I only tried helping you Carlos. I knew how much you hated him. With Jenny in jail, we could’ve been together, forever.

    Carlos:
    I don’t know who I loathe more, you or Nick. Take her away.

    C.C.:
    (screaming)
    NO! PLEASE DON’T! I’M A HERO DAMNIT! ME!

    Jenny:
    Wait!

    Detective Miltner stops.

    Jenny:
    (to C.C.)
    I want you to know something…

    Jenny spits in C.C.’s face.

    Jenny:
    I hope you rot in your cell!

    C.C.:
    Did you see that? She just assaulted me! Aren’t you going to do something?

    Det. Miltner:
    I didn’t see anything.

    C.C.:
    THAT’S BULL! YOU BITCH, YOU STUPID BITCH!

    After C.C.’s screaming pleads fade into the police car. Jenny and Carlos watch as they haul C.C. off to jail. From the back of the police car, she mouths “I love you” to Carlos who could only look away in shame.

    - - -

    Episode 103:
    Release Her

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    The next morning Ava collects her books for a class and gathers her things to leave. She looks at herself in the mirror and smiles. Even though the smile felt forced, she convinced herself that she’s still a good person. Ava opens the door and finds Nate about to knock on it.

    Nate:
    Good timing.

    Ava:
    Yeah I guess.

    Nate:
    I grabbed you a Mocha Latte from the café.

    Ava:
    You shouldn’t have.

    Ava shuts her door to leave. Ava reluctantly grabs the drink and begins to sip on it. She begins to walk in a fast pace to class and Nate follows.

    Ava:
    Is this your idea of leaving me alone?

    Nate:
    Look I feel bad about what I did. It wasn’t my intention to come between you and Sky. I don’t know what you two had but a blind person could see that the girl was controlling. Forget about controlling, she was just down right mean.

    Ava:
    I had no idea how you felt about me. Me falling for Sky was bound to happen. I had my heart broken so of course I was looking for someone else to go after. Hell it could’ve been you.

    Nate:
    Look I didn’t come to judge you or to confess how I feel about you, I just wanted to apologize.

    Ava:
    You have nothing to be sorry about. I’m glad that I came to the conclusion that I was forcing myself to be something that I wasn’t.

    Nate:
    Okay.

    Ava:
    We started out as friends. Let’s just continue with that.

    Nate:
    But I don’t know if I want a friendship with you.

    Ava:
    No confessions. Remember what you said, you aren’t here to tell me how you feel.

    Nate:
    I'm not confessing anything.

    Ava:
    Well I’m just looking to be friends. When I’m ready to go back into a relationship, I’ll let you know.

    Nate:
    Fine.

    Nate stops following her out of frustration. Ava notices it and turns around to face him.

    Ava:
    Thank you though.

    Nate:
    For what?

    Ava:
    For the coffee. It was a nice, friendly gesture.

    Nate smiles at her and Ava smiles back.

    - - -
    A new girl walks into her new room at Point Palace. She looks around and is happy with what she has chosen. Marli Calloway makes her way to her computer screen.

    Marli:
    Let’s see what I’ve been missing back home.
    (reading)
    Oh my god. He’s been set free. How the hell could a jury set a murderer free?

    Marli begins to have a flashback to when she was driving to a club in Reno, Nevada. She finds the club's parking lot but when she walks to the door she hears something from a far.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Marli shrugs it off as nothing until she hears a man screaming. Marli continues to walk away even faster. The screaming continues. Marli stops to investigate.

    Marli:
    Anyone there?

    She stops when she sees in another car; three men holding a gun up to another guy behind a truck. The guys were younger, close to her age, but were dressed up in normal college kid clothing. The guy on the other end of the gun had his hands in the air. Marli hides behind a car, trying to call for help. Her fingers were shaking too much.

    Marli:
    (praying in a whisper)
    Please…oh please don’t hurt him.

    A gunshot goes off which scares Marli and makes her scream. Her scream makes the shooters aware that someone was watching them. They begin to look for witnesses. Until Marli’s eyes meet with the main shooter.

    The flashback ends. Marli gets a call on her cell phone, which startles her. She picks it up.

    Marli:
    Hi. I know that your number is blocked. Yeah I’m fine. I’ve settled into a small quaint little school.
    (snickering)
    I’m safe because I’m pretty sure that no one will know who I am. This school seems too quiet.

    - - -
    In John’s room, John powers on his MAC computer. He starts to review some photos that he was planning on adding to his portfolio.

    John:
    (talking to himself)
    This one definitely will be added to the bunch.

    Behind him, Marissa looks over his shoulder with a glass of red wine in her hand.

    Marissa:
    Oooh that one looks really cool. The way you blended the shadows work for this picture.

    John is startled by Marissa.

    John:
    You scared the crap out of me. I thought you were putting L.J. to bed.

    Marissa:
    I did and I wanted to treat myself to a little snack. I hope you don’t mind me raiding through your wine collection.
    (taking a sip of her Merlot)
    You are a true Snaldry.

    John:
    Why is that? Because I have alcohol?

    Marissa:
    That and because we have class. In speaking of class, how are you balancing everything?

    John:
    Fine I guess. The hardest part is having a relationship.

    Marissa:
    Oh that’s right you do have a girlfriend. Where is she? Why hasn’t she helped out with L.J.? Heck, I haven’t even heard her call.

    John:
    Well mom, she is out of the country. Besides we’re not on the best terms right now.

    John pulls up the first picture he ever took of Alley. It was the first time they met.

    John:
    This is her.

    Marissa:
    She’s pretty.

    John:
    Yeah but we’re just going through some stuff. Some of it has to do with my career and some of it has to do deal with other people.

    Marissa:
    Hopefully everything works out for the best. Don’t worry about the career, I’m working on looking for jobs for you. You’re talented and I have connections. Also, you know I have tons of girls who would just love to go out with you. That is if doesn’t work out with this one.

    John:
    Thanks.

    John hears L.J. crying from the other room.

    John:
    Oh I guess someone’s awake. I’ll go get her. You’ve done enough.

    Marissa looks at the picture of Alley smiling back at her from the screen. Marissa was thinking of every negative aspect she could pin point about her. Bad skin, horrible teeth, ugly hair.

    Marissa:
    (talking to the screen)
    I don’t even know you and already I loathe you.

    Marissa deletes the picture.

    - - -
    Late afternoon in France, Fernec and Isabelle open their door to a very angry Blake. Behind him was Alley and behind her were two French police officers.

    Fernec:
    What’s going on? Qu'est-ce que c'est d'it?

    Blake:
    Where is she? Where’s Nan?

    Isabelle:
    Who’s Nan?

    Blake:
    London or whomever she’s been scamming you all as.

    Fernec:
    Upstairs. Seriously why are the police here.
    (to the police)
    Monsieur, nous parlons dans private. Oui?

    Blake shoots off for the staircase. Alley walks in to mediate but she can only talk to Isabelle since Fernec was talking to a police officer in French.

    Alley:
    A very bad person has been impersonating London.

    Isabelle is shocked. Upstairs, Nan heard all of the commotion. Her bags were already packed. Just in case something was to go wrong, which of course had happened, she was prepared.

    Blake:
    (screaming)
    You in here you little bitch? I know you are!

    Blake violently knocks on the door.

    Blake:
    Give it up. On the count of three I’ll huff and I’ll puff and I’ll break this door down. One…Two…Three!

    Blake busts into the room.

    - - -
    Back in Point Palace, Will’s door is wide open as he chats with Lenvy. She walks closer to him. He smiles at her.

    Lenvy:
    How’ve you been?

    Will:
    Let’s see. Your dear friend put a hit out on me with the girl I fell for. The same girl who got me over you.

    Lenvy:
    You’re not completely over me though.

    Will:
    I never will be.

    Lenvy:
    So she wasn’t the one. There are other fish in the sea.

    Alicia notices Will talking to himself.

    Alicia:
    Will?

    Will is embarrassed when he comes to.

    Will:
    I was rehearsing something for a play.

    Alicia:
    Oh so you’re a theater major?

    Will:
    Yeah. Something like that. What can I do for you?

    Alicia:
    I was bored and thought I’d say hello.

    Will:
    Bored? Isn’t Jace keeping you busy?

    Alicia:
    Jace is in the shower.

    Jace pops up behind her wrapped up in a towel that displayed his toned midriff.

    Jace:
    Actually I’m done.
    (to Will)
    What’s going on here?

    Will:
    Nothing. Just chilling.

    Alicia:
    I was actually trying to wrangle up a three way.

    Jace:
    Well I’m up for it if Will is.

    Will:
    Um…what?

    Jace begins to remove his towel before laughing.

    Jace:
    She does that to all of the neighbors.

    Will:
    Wow you two had me going there.

    Alicia:
    Don’t look too much into it.

    Jace:
    We came to tell you about a party that’s going on tomorrow night. At least that’s why I think Alicia was here to tell you. The whole place is going to be banging.

    Will:
    I’ll be there. Thanks for getting my hopes up you two.

    Will watches as Jace and Alicia leave.

    Will:
    (thinking to himself)
    If she turns around she likes me.

    Alicia turns around and winks at him. He shuts his door and laughs. Meanwhile, Jace pulls Alicia aside to confront her.

    Jace:
    What the hell was that?

    Alicia:
    Am I not allowed to have fun or be friendly? He seems like a cool guy.

    Jace grabs her by her hips and pushes her into the wall of the common area.

    Jace:
    I don’t ever want to see you flirting with another guy like that again! You know what it does to me.

    Alicia shakes her head to agree. Jace begins to forcefully kiss her.

    - - -
    Alley rushes into the bedroom to find it empty. All of Nan’s things, including herself, were gone. Blake begins to pace back and forth.

    Blake:
    Why did you let her get away?

    Alley:
    I wanted you to see it for yourself.

    Blake:
    Of course. This makes sense. Nan wouldn’t be dead and London wouldn't be alive.

    Alley:
    If it means anything I gave her a good fight. It was your idea to get the police involved and she deserves to go to jail, I just guess we were too late. I’m sorry.

    Blake:
    I am too. I feel even sorrier for Nan because when I find her, I don’t know what I’ll do.

    Outside of Fernec’s chateau, Nan had climbed her way out of the two story window, just in time to escape from Blake finding her. The fall was silent. She begins to walk away until she is stopped by a guard.

    Guard:
    Excusez-moi mademoiselle.

    Nan:
    (faking a southern accent)
    I’m sorry I don’t parlez the French. Is there something going on in there?

    Guard:
    Je ne’sais pas. Mon anglais est mal.

    Nan:
    I best be going. Y’all have a beautiful country.
    (butchering the French language)
    Au’revoir.

    Guard:
    Oui. Continuez.

    Nan:
    (muttering)
    Jackass!

    Nan begins to hurry along with her bags in hand. She smiles and laughs along the way before turning around to face the chateau.

    Nan:
    See you at home bitches!

    Nan blows a kiss goodbye. She disappears into the crowd of people.

    - - -
    In Dylan’s room, Carrie continues to bounce up and down under the sheets of his bed. The two hadn’t been able to be intimate for a while so their sexual rendezvous was in much need. Dylan begins to moan in ecstasy before climaxing.

    Dylan:
    Oh that was amazing.

    Carrie:
    (kissing his neck)
    Tell me about it.

    Dylan:
    I don’t know about you but I need a shower.

    Carrie:
    Do you want me to join you?

    Dylan:
    You can if you want.

    Carrie:
    Actually I need to get going.

    Dylan:
    I see how it is. Hit and split.

    Carrie:
    (sarcastic)
    Yeah that’s exactly what it is.

    Dylan makes his way into the shower. He turns the water on and steps in.

    Carrie:
    I love you and I’ll call you later okay?

    Dylan:
    What?

    Carrie:
    (screaming)
    I love you.

    Dylan stops the shower and gets out. He begins to towel off. Until he freezes with horror after noticing something on his body.
    - - -

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept